The Great Contest: War In Heaven

-Gustav Dore

Book One:
The Angelic Rebellion
The Great Contest: War In Heaven
© 2016 Zen Garcia.
All rights reserved. 1st Published 2010.
No part of this book may be reproduced in any form or by
any electronic or mechanical means including information
storage and retrieval systems, without permission in writing
from the author. The only exception is by a reviewer, who
may quote short excerpts in review.
Zen Garcia
zengarcia2010@gmail.com
www.ZenGarcia.com
His website: www.FallenAngels.TV

Current Radio Broadcasts: Secrets Revealed

www.TruthFrequencyRadio.com
Saturday 7:00-9:00 pm Eastern

Momentary Zen
Revolution Radio Studio B
www.freedomslips.com
Wednesday 8:00-10:00 pm Eastern

Archive of Older Shows 2008-2014:

www.blogtalkradio.com/fallenangelstv
Printed in the United States of America
1st Printing: November 2016

ISBN - 978-1-365-48690-6

Cover Design by Michael McDonald

www.artfxdesigns.com

2
 Table of Contents:
Chapter 1 – In The Beginning God Created The Heaven And The Earth
Chapter 2 - Barbelo - The Holy Spirit (Wisdom)
Chapter 3 - The Word of God
Chapter 4 – And God Said Let There Be Light
Chapter 5 - Till Iniquity Was Found In Thee
Chapter 6 – The Tempter
Chapter 7 - Paradise Lost
Chapter 8 – Adam of Light
Chapter 9 - Pre-existence, Election, and Predestination
Chapter 10 - The Two Witnesses
Chapter 11 - Manifest Destiny
Chapter 12 - Angels of Destiny
Chapter 13 - Adam Of Paradise And The 2nd World Age
Chapter 14 - Remember From Whence Thou Art Fallen
Chapter 15 – The Second Incursion: The Fall Of Watchers
Chapter 16 – Why Would God Tolerate Evil?
Chapter 17 – Genesis Revisited

3
 -Gustav Dore

[6] Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present
themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them. [7]
And the LORD said unto Satan, Whence comest thou? Then Satan
answered the LORD, and said, From going to and fro in the earth, and
from walking up and down in it. – Job 1:6-7

4
 Introduction:

Much of this book was originally published in the April

2010 publication of my fourth book, Lucifer - The Father
Of Cain. Asked to transform that manuscript into an
audiobook, I was given the opportunity to revise and add to
the content of that book. Having since that time discovered
a plethora of new information in connection to three of the
major themes presented in that book - 1) the war in heaven,
2) Cain as the firstborn son of the devil, and 3) the watchers
proliferation of giants in ancient Canaan.

I decided to add some of this material before releasing it as

an audiobook. Rewriting the manuscript, I realized that
adding this new information would raise the page count to
well in excess of 1000 pages. The only way I would be able
to present the abundance of this data was to split it into
three different parts. Therefore, I have chosen to divide the
overall focus of the book along three distinctive lines of
thought while referring to the entire trilogy as the Great
Contest. The scope of the Great Contest in summation
covers first 1) the origin of the ongoing battle taking place
even now between the forces of light and darkness,
commencing with the war in heaven, 2) then continuing
with the enmity between the seed lines, and 3) finalizing in
detail the conflict of the Israelites and the Giants in ancient
Canaan to the plight of humanity now against the New
World Oder.

The clash between good and evil, right and wrong as

embodied by The Holy Trinity and Legion is the same
conflict which was waged between Shem and Ham, the
Semites and the Canaanites, Abraham and Nimrod, Isaac
and Ishmael, Jacob and Esau, Joseph and the Egyptians,
5
Moses and Pharaoh, Saul and Amalek, David and Goliath,
Christ and the Pharisees, and now humanity and the New
World order.

In this the first book of the Great Contest trilogy, I will

focus upon the schism between the Angels of light and
darkness which occurred when Yahweh appointed Christ
commander of the hosts of heaven. This will set up my
exposition on what caused Lucifer’s iniquity, the angelic
rebellion, and the war in heaven. This story will then
establish the foundation for explaining what consequentially
lead to the banishment and expulsion of the one-third of the
angels which joined Lucifer in attempt to overthrow
Yahushua.

Most biblical scholars do not realize that it was when the

Father declared, “Let There Be Light” that Christ was
revealed as that light to the Angels and the world. It was
this moment that the creation became visible to the angels
of heaven allowing them for the first time to witness the
vast expanse of the visible world. Job describes this
moment as the instance that all of the morning-stars shouted
for joy. It was also this moment that triggered into the heart
of Lucifer as the most revered Archangel of God, envy of
Christ. As it was the same moment that He was granted
dominion over the heavenly host and crown their
commander-in-chief.

Jealous of Christ’s appointment, this envy is what led

Lucifer to conceive in mind the thought of exalting his
throne above the stars and clouds of God. Inspiring him in
idea to conspire organizing the other angels in a plan to
establish themselves as gods.

6
In this book, I will explain in great detail the reasons for the
war in heaven and how it led to the earth becoming without
form and void. This scenario once understood will help
readers to grasp better how that war is directly related to the
enmity between the seed of the woman and the seed of the
serpent as next phase of the conflict. The premise of that
concept is the foundation for the second book in this trilogy.

Yahushua references that enmity in Matthew 13 as the

continued rivalry currently being played out between the
wheat as children and seed of the woman and the tares as
children of the devil and seed of the serpent. What many do
not realize is that the war in heaven is the origin of the
dispute between humanity and the New World Order. The
war between the Angels of light and darkness will be
concluded here upon the earth where heaven and hell meet
in union. This dimensional reality is the new battleground
for Angels and humanity to learn about right and wrong as
well as why we need a sovereign God to govern over
creation. Given free-will collectively the Angels and
humanity as witnessed this day, would only foster chaos
and disorder to such degree that unless the days be
shortened there should be no flesh left.

In this the first book of the Great Contest trilogy, I will lay
out for the reader in the many source references I have
discovered in connection to these topics how the war in
heaven set the foundation for the creation of humanity and
this world age. So as to explain how the great contest breaks
up into these three aspects 1) the war in heaven, 2) the
enmity between the seed-lines and 3) the conflict of the
children of Adam with the New World Order children of
Cain.

7
These teachings will establish the premise for the next two
books of the Great Contest which will be released soon as a
continuation of these revelations. In the second book, I will
explain in great detail how the Genesis 3:15 enmity
between the seed of the woman and seed of the serpent
links up to what will be the third and final addition to the
series describing how this ancient war between these two
lineages link up with the current age. That book will in
focus begin with the Genesis 6 connection of the sons of
God with the daughters of Cain and expand in scope to the
conflict between these two bloodlines in Canaan to the
modern era. I will show in each of these books how the
central theme relates in aspect to this seed-line war as
played out between the Israelites and the pagan Gentiles.

Zen Garcia 10/25/2016

8
9
 -Gustav Dore

In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth.

And the earth was without form, and void; and darkness
was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of God
moved upon the face of the waters. - Genesis 1:1-2
10
 Chapter 1 – In The Beginning God Created The
Heaven And The Earth
We will begin the investigation into the theme of the war in
heaven, and it’s unfolding with the opening verses of
Genesis 1:1-7 as it is there that I believe the roots of the
angel rebellion are to be found. To set the foundation for
this discussion, it will be necessary for me first to explain,
how God in the form of the Holy Trinity created the visible
world. This explanation will set the premise for my
teaching on the 1st World (pre-flood or antediluvian) Age.
As it was during that epoch of time and history (God’s
story) that 1/3rd of the angels of the highest willingly joined
Lucifer in rebellion, resulting consequentially in heavenly
hostility, the earth becoming without form and void, loss of
their 1st estate, and exile here to the earth plane.
Understanding how all of these things come together in
scenario will assist one to make sense of how these events
align with the unfolding of creation.

1st World Age

So what was the 1st World Age and how does it link up
with the angelic rebellion and war in heaven? The 1st
World Age is what I refer to as the bygone era which
existed before the annihilation of the old world as it relates
to the earth having become without form and void. Peter
describes it as the drowning of the world that then was. It is
also related directly to the many ancient myths which
describe the devastation and submergence of Atlantis.

I know that there is much controversy surrounding the

premise of this as teaching since most mainstream pastors
support and teach that the Bible itself supports a young
11
Earth. They believe that because Genesis speaks of the
earth and heavens having been created in six days, and that
a day can be interpreted in length as equivalent to 1000
years. That one can literally discern the entire history of the
world as having happened over the course of these last 6000
years.

But do not overlook this one fact, beloved, that with

the Lord one day is as a thousand years, - 2 Peter 3:8

For a thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday

when it is past, and as a watch in the night. - Psalms
90:4

Because of this reasoning most Christians believe and

support a young Earth as foundational biblical theology.
However, as I will show it is very easy to establish that the
Bible, in fact, supports that there have been past ages of the
earth that have come and gone which preceded the one that
we find ourselves contemporaneously living in now. One
must only look to other passages in 2 Peter to establish the
validity of such proposition.

[5] For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the
word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth
standing out of the water and in the water: [6]
Whereby the world that then was, being
overflowed with water, perished: [7] But the
heavens and the earth, which are now, by the same
word are kept in store, reserved unto fire against the
day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men. – 2
Peter 3:1-7

12
Peter in these verses is, in my opinion, imploring readers to
remembrance that God in Genesis 1:2 unveils having once
utterly drowned the earth in previous destruction. That the
world that then was before what is now had succumbed to
judgment which left it indistinguishable, devastated, and
without form and void.

Old - ἔκπαλαι ékpalai, eh'-pal-ahee; long ago, of a long

time, for a long while, of old.

Standing Out - συνιστάω synistáō, soon-is-tah'-o; to set

together, i.e. (by implication) to introduce (favorably),
or (figuratively) to exhibit; intransitively, to stand near,
or (figuratively) to constitute:—approve, commend,
consist, make, stand (with).

Water - ὕδωρ hýdōr, hoo'-dore; literally or figuratively

water; as in rivers, fountains, pools; the water of the
deluge, earth's repositories; water as the primary
element, out of and through which the world that was
before the deluge, arose and was compacted; of the
waves of the sea; fig. used of many people.

Then Was -τότε tóte, tot'-eh; the when, i.e. at the time
that (of the past or future, also in consecution):—that
time, then.

Overflowed - κατακλύζω kataklýzō, kat-ak-lood'-zo; to

dash (wash) down, i.e. (by implication) to deluge:—
overflow; to overwhelm with water, submerge.

Perished - ἀπόλλυμι apóllymi, ap-ol'-loo-mee; to

destroy fully (reflexively, to perish, or lose), literally or
figuratively:—destroy, die, lose, mar, perish, to put out
13
 of the way entirely, abolish, put an end to ruin; render
useless, kill, to declare that one must be put to death
metaphor to devote or give over to eternal misery in
hell, to perish, be lost, ruined, destroyed.

Which Are Now -†νῦν nŷn, noon; a primary particle of

present time; "now" (as adverb of date, a transition or
emphasis); also as noun or adjective present or
immediate:—henceforth, + hereafter, of late, soon,
present, at this (time), now.

The meaning of this passage - Whereby the world that then

was, being overflowed with water, perished: [7] But the
heavens and the earth, which are now, according to the
Strong’s concordance translation of the Greek is:

At that time of the past, that then existed, being dashed

(washed) down, overflown and overwhelmed in and
with water, (by implication) deluge; was submerged and
fully destroyed, lost, mared, perished, put out of the
way entirely, abolished, ended in ruin; rendered useless,
killed, devoted and given over to eternal misery.

The destruction implied as having occurred within this

passage is in my opinion linked to declaration made in
Genesis 1:2 of the earth ‘was without form and void.’
Investigating the many other Biblical translations of these
two verses, and also looking up these terms in the Strong’s
concordance, it seems entirely clear to me that something is
implied as having occurred after God created the heavens
and the earth; which lead to the earth being, becoming, or
taking on a condition where it could be described as having
become vacant and desolate.

14
For why would the Creator manifest the earth initially in a
ruined state and then after reconstruct it when He could
initially have created it in perfection? It seems confusing
to form an imperfect world only to later finish it in
completion. We know that God is not the author of
confusion so why would He waste time and effort creating
the earth as a deserted wasteland and an indistinguishable
ruin especially when considering the following two
passages? He wouldn’t.

For thus says the LORD, who created the heavens (He
is the God who formed the earth and made it, He
established it and did not create it a waste place, but
formed it to be inhabited), "I am the LORD, and there is
none else.” - Isaiah 45:18, New American Standard
Bible

For thus saith the LORD that created the heavens; God
himself that formed the earth and made it; he hath
established it, he created it not in vain, he formed it to
be inhabited: I am the LORD; and there is none else. –
Isaiah 45:18, KJV

For this is what the LORD says-- God is the Creator of

the heavens. He formed the earth and made it. He
established it; He did not create it to be empty, but
formed it to be inhabited--" I am Yahweh, and there is
no other. - Isaiah 45:18, Holman Christian Standard
Bible

[38] And I said, O Lord, thou spakest from the

beginning of the creation, even the first day, and saidst
thus; Let heaven and earth be made; and thy word
was a perfect work. – 2 Esdras 6:38
15
These passages verify in my mind that God when He
constructed the earth and its heavens originally, that He had
created it perfect, beautiful, and harmonious. It was
completed in fullness with all inherent ability to support
life. Sometime after it had been initially conceived in
fullness, judgment was administered to the creation which
in some way resulted in the destruction of the culture and
civilization which the fallen angels were involved in
establishing during the times before what is now.
The judgment incurred upon them in some way for
whatever reason resulted in the land becoming a ruinous
heap. This proposition becomes increasingly apparent once
one looks deeper into the original meaning of the Hebrew
words selected for the conveyance of such notion.

In the beginning God created the heavens and the

earth. And the earth was without form, and void;
and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the
Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. –
Genesis 1:1-2, KJV

Without Form – Pronunciation

Tohuw tō'·hü (Key)
Root Word (Etymology)
Part of Speech
From an unused root meaning to lie
masculine noun
waste
KJV Translation Count — Total: 20x
The KJV translates Strongs H8414 in the following
manner: vain (4x), vanity (4x), confusion (3x), without
form (2x), wilderness (2x), nought (2x), nothing (1x),
empty place (1x), waste (1x).
Outline of Biblical Usage

1. formlessness, confusion, unreality, emptiness

16
 1. formlessness (of primeval earth)
1. nothingness, empty space
2. that which is empty or unreal (of idols)
(fig)
3. wasteland, wilderness (of solitary places)
4. place of chaos
5. vanity
Strong’s Definition
‫ תֹּהוּ‬tôhûw, to'-hoo; from an unused root meaning to lie
waste; a desolation (of surface), i.e. desert; figuratively,
a worthless thing; adverbially, in vain:—confusion,
empty place, without form, nothing, (thing of) nought,
vain, vanity, waste, wilderness.

*That which is wasted, laid waste; destruction, a

desolated city.
Pronunciation
Void -Bohuw bō'·hü (Key)
Part of Speech Root Word (Etymology)
masculine noun From an unused root (meaning to be empty)
KJV Translation Count — Total: 3x
The KJV translates Strongs H922 in the following manner:
void (2x), emptiness (1x).
Outline of Biblical Usage
17
 1. emptiness, void, waste
Strong’s Definitions
‫ בֹּהוּ‬bôhûw, bo'-hoo; from an unused root (meaning to be
empty); a vacuity, i.e. (superficially) an undistinguishable
ruin:—emptiness, void.

So taken in context together the passage, “And the earth

was without form and void” essentially means: And the
primeval earth existed, fell out, became, came to pass,
was in a state of formlessness, confusion, unreality,
emptiness, like a desert wasteland, wilderness, a place of
chaos, vanity, and like an undistinguishable ruin, void,
and wasted.

Looking into the meaning of these verses, I believe it

implicitly apparent that something awesomely destructive
had occurred to the earth which necessitated its
reconstruction, reconstitution, and recreation. One of the
definitions linked to the phrase “without form” even
references the Earth in a primal state. And so I believe the
question is not, did something happen to the earth in a
primordial age but what? And did the events resulting in
the earth becoming an ‘undistinguishable ruin,' desolate,
and destroyed, compel God to retrofit the remnant disk of
the earth in redesign with the firmament as a solid
indestructible dome-like canopy? Was it put into place to
isolate and prevent the fallen ones from escape to other
realms and dimensionality? These are just some of the
questions which must be pondered upon in trying to make
sense of the early unfolding events of the cosmos.

Before going further into it, let me just say that I know
without a doubt that the terms which were chosen by the

18
highest to portray in the textual description the occurrence
of a particular Biblical event especially the opening verses
of the creative process which manifest the world. Are not
in any way randomly attributed in selection, trivially
placed, or insignificantly composed. That each word of the
gospel account especially in original Hebrew lexicon, had
purposeful placement and precise, meaningful relevance in
the way they were interwoven together in bringing forth
statement. With that in mind let us review some of the
other Biblical translations and commentaries associated
with these particular passages.

In the beginning, God created the universe. When the

earth was as yet unformed and desolate, with the
surface of the ocean depths shrouded in darkness,
and while the Spirit of God was hovering over the
surface of the waters, - Genesis 1:1-2, International
Standard Version

In the beginning God created the heavens and the

earth. And the earth was waste and void; and
darkness was upon the face of the deep: and the
Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. -
Genesis 1:1-2, American Standard Version

In the beginning God created the heavens and the

earth. And the earth was waste and empty, and
darkness was on the face of the deep, and the Spirit
of God was hovering over the face of the waters. -
Genesis 1:1-2, Darby Bible Translation

At the beginning (min avella) the Lord created the

heavens and the earth. And the earth was vacancy
and desolation, solitary of the sons of men, and void
19
 of every animal; and darkness was upon the face of
the abyss, and the Spirit of mercies from before the
Lord breathed upon the face of the waters.
[JERUSALEM. In wisdom (be-hukema) the Lord
created. And the earth was vacancy and desolation,
and solitary of the sons of men, and void of every
animal; and the Spirit of mercies from before the
Lord breathed upon the face of the waters.] –
Berashith Genesis 1:1-2, Targum

Pulpit Commentary

Was. Not "had become." Without form and void.

Literally, wasteness and emptiness, tohu vabohu.
The words are employed in Isaiah 34:11 and
Jeremiah 4:23 to depict the desolation and
desertion of a ruined and depopulated land, and
by many have been pressed into service to
support the idea of a preceding cosmos, of which
the chaotic condition of our planet was the
wreck (Murphy, Wordsworth, Bush, &c).
Delitzsch argues, on the ground that tohu vabohu
implies the ruin of a previous cosmos, that ver. 2
does not state specifically that God created the
earth in this desolate and waste condition; and
that death, which is inconceivable out of
connection with sin, was in the world prior to
the fall; that ver. 2 presupposes the fall of the
angels, and adduces in support of his view Job
38:4-7 ('Bib. Psychology,' sect. 1, p. 76; Clark's
'For. Theol. Lib.')

Jamieson-Fausset-Brown Bible Commentary

20
 2. the earth was without form and void—or in
"confusion and emptiness," as the words are
rendered in Isa 34:11. This globe, at some
undescribed period, having been convulsed and
broken up, was a dark and watery waste for ages
perhaps, till out of this chaotic state, the present
fabric of the world was made to arise.
Benson Commentary

Genesis 1:2. The earth — When first called into

existence, was without form and void: confusion and
emptiness, as the same original words are rendered,
Isaiah 34:11. It was without order, beauty, or even
use, in its present state, and was surrounded on all
sides with thick darkness, through the gloom of
which there was not one ray of light to penetrate not
even so much as to render the darkness visible.

I hope that it is now clear to you that the Bible supports the
notion of a pre-existent age. And also that there was indeed
a war in heaven which occurring led to the ruin of the old
world. Enoch also speaks about the destruction of the old
world and the vision that he had.

4. I was lying down in the house of my grandfather

Malalel, when I saw in a vision heaven purifying, and
snatched away. 5. And falling to the earth, I saw
likewise the earth absorbed by a great abyss; and
mountains suspended over mountains. 6. Hills were
sinking upon hills, lofty trees were gliding off from
their trunks, and were in the act of being projected, and
of sinking into the abyss. 7. Being alarmed at these
things, my voice faltered. I cried out and said, The earth
is destroyed. Then my grandfather Malalel raised me
21
 up, and said to me: Why dost thou thus cry out, my son?
and wherefore dost thou thus lament? 8. I related to
him the whole vision which I had seen. He said to me,
Confirmed is that which thou hast seen, my son; 9. And
potent the vision of thy dream respecting every secret
sin of the earth. Its substance shall sink into the abyss,
and a great destruction take place. 10. Now, my son,
rise up; and beseech the Lord of glory (for thou art
faithful), that a remnant may be left upon earth, and that
he would not wholly destroy it. My son, all this
calamity upon earth comes down from heaven; upon
earth shall there be a great destruction. - The Book of
Enoch 83:4-6

Enoch is shown in this vision the same destruction that 2

Peter 3, Jeremiah 4, and Ezekiel 26, all reference in allusion
as the events which led to the earth becoming an
indistinguishable ruin. The reason Enoch is shown this
previous judgment is because of the interdiction of the
watchers, as God would flood the world once more during
the time of Noah, Enoch’s great grandson’s day. The
creative process outlined in Genesis beyond verse 1:3 is the
re-creation of the new heaven and earth following that
cataclysmic destruction; which is the one that we live in
now.

The Atlantean Age

The judgment of the Atlanteans’ and the myth of their

destruction in a bygone era is further verification that
something devastatingly awesome was rendered long ago
by God against them. We have no real concept of when
that world and age was initially created, but we do know
that it preceded the establishment of both the preadamite
22
peoples of Genesis 1:26-28 and even the last 6000 years of
modern history beginning with Adam and Eve.

Once it is understood that the Bible indeed supports that the

earth is very much older than 6000 years. So much of what
has been misunderstood and misinterpreted about not only
the Scriptures but also with how they connect to the
mythological, archaeological, geological, and
anthropological record as determined by science and
tradition can be better gleaned in comprehension. The 1st
World Age has no conceivable beginning that we can
understand, but is representative of what came forth as
collective unity from the oneness of God as source and
force of what existed and was before the manifestation and
expansion of universal consciousness into all forms as we
perceive them seen and unseen now.

The actual beginnings of all things are found in Yahweh the

Father, the Holy Spirit, and Yahushua, the Christ, Word,
Memra, and only begotten Son. Together as the Holy
Trinity, They pre-existed all other things and beings. They
are the embodiment of what the Native Americans call the
Great Spirit, Great Mystery; the All That Is, the Everything.
Both Creator and Creation, They are the Great I am, the
was, is, were, are, and ever will be. This esoteric
personification is why YHWH Elohim said to Moses in
Exodus:

Then Moses said to God, “If I come to the people of

Israel and say to them, ‘The God of your fathers has
sent me to you,’ and they ask me, ‘What is his
name?’ what shall I say to them?” God said to Moses,
“I AM WHO I AM.” And he said, “Say this to the
people of Israel, ‘I AM has sent me to you.’” God
23
 also said to Moses, “Say this to the people of Israel,
‘The Lord, the God of your fathers, the God of
Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob,
has sent me to you.’ This is my name forever, and
thus I am to be remembered throughout all
generations.” - Exodus 3:13–15

Yahweh Elohim - The Unbegotten Father

In attempting to elaborate on how the creation came into

being, I will present a foundation for the reader to
understand how the Trinity as Yahweh Elohim, Holy Spirit,
and Yahushua the Word represent in an embodiment the
holy union of family as represented by the Father, Mother,
and only begotten Son.

Yahweh has revealed Himself to us through scripture and

life as the Creator or Unbegotten Father of all, and while
it’s hard to grasp what exactly this means, I have come to
know Him as the source from which all other things came
into being. He is, was, and always will be all things in
unified form and as such nothing can ever exist apart from
Him as all things are of and from Him.

Yahweh as the primal source from which all other things

were born, is the life force, spark of divinity, which ignited
creation with imbuing light, warmth, and conscious being.
He is that unimaginable organizational intelligence which
molds and designs all things everywhere at once.

Without Him nothing could exist and certainly nothing

would ever have come to form. He is all energy, light,
consciousness, and sound. Even darkness exists in the
absence of His light. Being before the beginning, Yahweh
24
at some primordial point in time visualized and intended the
expansion of creation. He thought to bring forth in an
unfathomable thought, unfolding Himself into all form so
that He could experience self in all myriad variety and
possibility. Before beginning, and surpassing any end, He
is Alpha and Omega and all things in between.

The Father of Creation

Yahweh as the breath of life is the invisible force of

expansion and contraction that even now unfolds all in the
act of becoming. What scientists' envision as the ‘big bang'
though they remove Yahweh as the mastermind and primal
source behind the unfolding creation, is God in raw
oneness, the source of universal connection and unity. All
things are of Him and as such should be honored, revered,
respected, and held as sacred, a part of the magnificent
creation, and reflection of our connecting link with the
Creator. This understanding is why Yahushua said, “The
kingdom of God is within” and to “Know thyself.” For it is
in knowing thyself that one recognizes one’s personal link
to the source that is the force which imbued life with
energy, consciousness, and the potential for free-will
possibility.

And I asked to know it, and he said to me, "The

Monad is a monarchy with nothing above it. It is
he who exists as God and Father of everything, the
invisible One who is above everything, who exists
as incorruption, which is in the pure light into
which no eye can look. "He is the invisible Spirit,
of whom it is not right to think of him as a god, or
something similar. For he is more than a god,
since there is nothing above him, for no one lords
25
 it over him. For he does not exist in something
inferior to him, since everything exists in him. For
it is he who establishes himself. He is eternal, since
he does not need anything. For he is total
perfection. He did not lack anything, that he might
be completed by it; rather he is always completely
perfect in light. He is illimitable, since there is no one
prior to him to set limits to him. He is unsearchable,
since there exists no one prior to him to examine
him. He is immeasurable, since there was no one
prior to him to measure him. He is invisible, since
no one saw him. He is eternal, since he exists
eternally.

He is ineffable, since no one was able to

comprehend him to speak about him. He is
unnameable, since there is no one prior to him to
give him a name. "He is immeasurable light, which
is pure, holy (and) immaculate. He is ineffable, being
perfect in incorruptibility. (He is) not in perfection,
nor in blessedness, nor in divinity, but he is far
superior. He is not corporeal nor is he incorporeal. He
is neither large nor is he small. There is no way to
say, 'What is his quantity?' or, 'What is his quality?',
for no one can know him. He is not someone among
(other) beings, rather he is far superior. Not that
he is (simply) superior, but his essence does not
partake in the aeons nor in time. For he who
partakes in an aeon was prepared beforehand.

Time was not apportioned to him, since he does

not receive anything from another, for it would be
received on loan. For he who precedes someone
does not lack, that he may receive from him. For
26
rather, it is the latter that looks expectantly at him
in his light.

"For the perfection is majestic. He is pure,

immeasurable mind. He is an aeon-giving aeon. He is
life-giving life. He is a blessedness-giving blessed
one. He is knowledge-giving knowledge. He is
goodness-giving goodness. He is mercy and
redemption-giving mercy. He is grace-giving grace,
not because he possesses it, but because he gives the
immeasurable, incomprehensible light.

"How am I to speak with you about him? His aeon is

indestructible, at rest and existing in silence,
reposing (and) being prior to everything. For he is
the head of all the aeons, and it is he who gives
them strength in his goodness. For we know not the
ineffable things, and we do not understand what is
immeasurable, except for him who came forth from
him, namely (from) the Father. For it is he who told it
to us alone. For it is he who looks at himself in his
light which surrounds him, namely the spring of
the water of life. And it is he who gives to all the
aeons and in every way, (and) who gazes upon his
image which he sees in the spring of the Spirit. It
is he who puts his desire in his water-light which is
in the spring of the pure light-water which
surrounds him.

The Savior said: "He Who Is is ineffable. No

principle knew him, no authority, no subjection,
nor any creature from the foundation of the world
until now, except he alone, and anyone to whom

27
 he wants to make revelation through him who is
from First Light.

From now on, I am the Great Savior. For he is

immortal and eternal. Now he is eternal, having no
birth; for everyone who has birth will perish. He
is unbegotten, having no beginning; for everyone
who has a beginning has an end. Since no one
rules over him, he has no name; for whoever has a
name is the creation of another." "And he has a
semblance of his own - not like what you have seen
and received, but a strange semblance that
surpasses all things and is better than the
universe. It looks to every side and sees itself from
itself. Since it is infinite, he is ever
incomprehensible. He is imperishable and has no
likeness (to anything). He is unchanging good. He
is faultless. He is eternal. He is blessed. While he is
not known, he ever knows himself. He is
immeasurable. He is untraceable. He is perfect,
having no defect. He is imperishability blessed. He
is called 'Father of the Universe'".

Philip said: "Lord, how, then, did he appear to the

perfect ones?" The perfect Savior said to him:
"Before anything is visible of those that are visible,
the majesty and the authority are in him, since he
embraces the whole of the totalities, while nothing
embraces him. For he is all mind. And he is thought
and considering and reflecting and rationality and
power. They all are equal powers. They are the
sources of the totalities. And their whole race from
first to last was in his foreknowledge, (that of) the
infinite, unbegotten Father."
28
 "The Lord of the Universe is not called 'Father',
but 'Forefather', the beginning of those that will
appear, but he (the Lord) is the beginningless
Forefather. Seeing himself within himself in a
mirror, he appeared resembling himself, but his
likeness appeared as Divine Self-Father, and <as>
Confronter over the Confronted ones, First Existent
Unbegotten Father. He is indeed of equal age <with>
the Light that is before him, but he is not equal to him
in power.

"And afterward was revealed a whole multitude of

confronting, self-begotten ones, equal in age and
power, being in glory (and) without number, whose
race is called 'The Generation over Whom There Is
No Kingdom' from the one in whom you yourselves
have appeared from these men. And that whole
multitude over which there is no kingdom is called
'Sons of Unbegotten Father, God, Savior, Son of
God,' whose likeness is with you. Now he is the
unknowable, who is full of ever-imperishable
glory and ineffable joy. They all are at rest in him,
ever rejoicing in ineffable joy in his unchanging
glory and measureless jubilation; this was never
heard or known among all the aeons and their
worlds until now." – The Sophia of Jesus Christ

In unfolding creation, Yahweh first established the invisible

imperishable realms of light from non-being to be the root
and foundation of what would be the perishable visible
material realms. What we know as matter is nothing more
than light stepping down in speed, slowing in vibration, and
becoming dense to manifest what humans call form in third-
dimensional physical reality. From non-being, Yahweh the
29
forefather of the Holy Trinity, the three in one, split
universal conscious energy into two forms and ways of
being; masculine as the creative force of the universe and
feminine as the receptive force from which all things would
be born in replication.

This triune aspect of Father, Mother, and Holy Child is why

the Godhead is comprised of both masculine and feminine
aspect as reflected by the creation. As such we should
honor both, holding each gender as co-aspects of the divine.
Most of mainstream Christianity condemn the Nag
Hammadi codices because they do not understand this
component of them. But because I understand them I will
explain the ordering of creation in this manner from them.
All began with Yahweh, Yahweh as Father blessed Barbelo
(the Holy Spirit, Wisdom also called Sophia) with light and
majesty. And She being overwhelmed with the need to
bring forth, conceived in glory and birthed as the light of
the world, the only begotten child Yahushua Savior
Messiah, known to us as the Logos, Word, and Memra. I
will explain this scenario in greater depth in the following
chapter, yet I would like to show that this is the same
cryptic unfolding being related to Enoch by Christ in the
passages below.

3 Hear, Enoch, and take in these my words, for not to

My angels have I told my secret, and I have not told
them their rise, nor my endless realm, nor have they
understood my creating, which I tell you to-day.

4 For before all things were visible, I alone used to go

about in the invisible things, like the sun from east to
west, and from west to east. 5 But even the sun has
peace in itself, while I found no peace, because I was
30
creating all things, and I conceived the thought of
placing foundations, and of creating visible creation.

I commanded in the very lowest parts, that visible

things should come down from invisible, and Adoil
came down very great, and I beheld him, and lo! He had
a belly of great light. And I said to him: Become
undone, Adoil, and let the visible come out of you. And
he came undone, and a great light came out. And I was
in the midst of the great light, and as there is born light
from light, there came forth a great age, and showed all
creation, which I had thought to create. 4 And I saw that
it was good. And I placed for myself a throne, and took
my seat on It, and said to the light: Go thence up higher
and fix yourself high above the throne, and be a
foundation to the highest things. And above the light
there is nothing else, and then I bent up and looked up
from my throne.

1 And I summoned the very lowest a second time, and

said: Let Archas come forth hard, and he came forth
hard from the invisible. And Archas came forth, hard,
heavy, and very red. And I said: Be opened, Archas, and
let there be born from you, and he came undone, an age
came forth, very great and very dark, bearing the
creation of all lower things, and I saw that it was good
and said to him:

4 Go thence down below, and make yourself firm, and

be a foundation for the lower things, and it happened
and he went down and fixed himself, and became the
foundation for the lower things, and below the darkness
there is nothing else. And I commanded that there
should be taken from light and darkness, and I said: Be
31
thick, and it became thus, and I spread it out with the
light, and it became water, and I spread it out over the
darkness, below the light, and then I made firm the
waters, that is to say the bottomless, and I made
foundation of light around the water, and created seven
circles from inside, and imaged the water like crystal
wet and dry, that is to say like glass, and the
circumcession of the waters and the other elements, and
I showed each one of them its road, and the seven stars
each one of them in its heaven, that they go thus, and I
saw that it was good.

And I separated between light and between darkness,

that is to say in the midst of the water hither and thither,
and I said to the light, that it should be the day, and to
the darkness, that it should be the night, and there was
evening and there was morning the first day. And then I
made firm the heavenly circle, and made that the lower
water which is under heaven collect itself together, into
one whole, and that the chaos become dry, and it
became so.

Out of the waves I created rock hard and big, and from
the rock I piled up the dry, and the dry I called earth,
and the midst of the earth I called abyss, that is to say
the bottomless, I collected the sea in one place and
bound it together with a yoke. And I said to the sea:
Behold I give you your eternal limits, and you shalt not
break loose from your component parts. Thus I made
fast the firmament. This day I called me the first-created
[Sunday]. - The Book of the Secrets of Enoch 25:3-27:4

32
33
 [22] The LORD possessed me in the beginning of his way, before
his works of old. [23] I was set up from everlasting, from the
beginning, or ever the earth was. [24] When there were no depths, I
was brought forth; when there were no fountains abounding with
water. [25] Before the mountains were settled, before the hills was I
brought forth: [26] While as yet he had not made the earth, nor the
fields, nor the highest part of the dust of the world. [27] When he
prepared the heavens, I was there: when he set a compass upon the
face of the depth: [28] When he established the clouds above: when
he strengthened the fountains of the deep: [29] When he gave to the
sea his decree, that the waters should not pass his commandment:
when he appointed the foundations of the earth: [30] Then I was by
him, as one brought up with him: and I was daily his delight,
rejoicing always before him; [31] Rejoicing in the habitable part of
his earth; and my delights were with the sons of men. [32] Now
therefore hearken unto me, O ye children: for blessed are they that
keep my ways. [33] Hear instruction, and be wise, and refuse it not.
[34] Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching daily at my gates,
waiting at the posts of my doors. [35] For whoso findeth me findeth
life, and shall obtain favour of the LORD. - Proverbs 8:23-35

34
Chapter 2 - Barbelo - The Holy Spirit (Wisdom)

Wishing to unfold the visible realms from that which was

imperishable, the Holy Spirit is referenced in the Nag
Hammadi codices as Barbelo, the Mother and feminine
aspect of the Trinity. It is said in concept that Yahweh, the
Father filled the Holy Spirit with light and this brought forth
into formless union Yahushua Savior Messiah, the Holy
Child and only begotten with Them. Together They
preceded the creation and though Christ had preexisted with
Them it wasn’t until YHWH proclaimed in authority “Let
there be light” that Christ was heralded as that light to and
by the Angels and creation.

Most have never heard the story of the unfolding of creation

by the Holy Trinity in this manner. However, as I will
show the premise that I am bringing forth here is biblical
and supported by the canonical, extra-biblical, as well as
other outside sources. Many may be hesitant to accept or
readily support the premise that the Holy Spirit is a
feminine principle, that She has a connection with the
Godhead, or that She is alluded to as having been with
Christ in supporting His manifestation of the world. But as
I will show these are principles which are contained,
encoded, and elaborated upon by not only accepted
authoritative sources but also many extra-biblical and other
revered wisdom texts. I will establish and support these
premises from all of these divergent sources so as to affirm
and clarify such teaching as biblically sound.

My hope is to lay the foundation for you to understand how

the Trinity in individuality as YHWH the Father, Holy
Spirit as Mother, and Yahushua as the only begotten Son
together unveiled the creation. So that you can better
35
conceive in discernment, what role each played in
manifesting the universal design. For it was all three
together which brought forth all things though we mainly
only credit Yahovah as the Creator or Christ as the Word
together with the Father, for singing the creation into being
as revealed in the Sepher Yetzirah, the Hebrew Book of
Creation.

In understanding what I am about to unveil, it is my belief

that in bringing forth this teaching that it will become clear
that the sovereign ruler of the entire multi-verse imbued
with the power of co-creative of instant manifestation. The
being referred to as God is Christ as imbued with the
authority of the Father and the wisdom of the Holy Spirit
together. Considered in Scripture to be the mother, sister,
daughter, and bride, the Holy Spirit had also preexisted with
Christ and the Father. Together in unison through voiced
intention, They spoke all things into expression which is
why John said of Christ, “All things were made by him; and
without him was not anything made that was made.”

"And His thought performed a deed and she came

forth, namely she who had appeared before him in
the shine of his light. This is the first power which
was before all of them (and) which came forth from
his mind, She is the forethought of the All - her
light shines like his light - the perfect power which
is the image of the invisible, virginal Spirit who is
perfect. The first power, the glory of Barbelo, the
perfect glory in the aeons, the glory of the
revelation, she glorified the virginal Spirit and it
was she who praised him, because thanks to him
she had come forth.

36
 This is the first thought, his image; she became the
womb of everything, for it is she who is prior to them
all, the Mother-Father, the first man, the holy Spirit,
the thrice-male, the thrice-powerful, the thrice-named
androgynous one, and the eternal aeon among the
invisible ones, and the first to come forth. And he
looked at Barbelo with the pure light which
surrounds the invisible Spirit, and (with) his
spark, and she conceived from him. He begot a
spark of light with a light resembling blessedness.
But it does not equal his greatness. This was an
only-begotten child of the Mother-Father which
had come forth; it is the only offspring, the only-
begotten one of the Father, the pure Light. And
the invisible, virginal Spirit rejoiced over the light
which came forth, that which was brought forth first
by the first power of his forethought, which is
Barbelo. And he anointed it with his goodness until it
became perfect, not lacking in any goodness, because
he had anointed it with the goodness of the invisible
Spirit. And it attended him as he poured upon it. And
immediately when it had received from the Spirit, it
glorified the holy Spirit and the perfect forethought,
for whose sake it had come forth. - The Sophia of
Jesus Christ

The Holy Spirit called Barbelo in the preceding passages is

identified as the feminine principle (Wisdom) in the King
James Version of the Bible as I will elaborate upon directly
from the canonical materials so as to establish this premise
further as biblical truth. However, before doing so, I would
like to reiterate here that even though humankind in the
limited capacity of our minds consider YHWH Elohim the
Father, and Christ the Son as being male in gender,
37
embodiment, and aspect. They as Creator, Grand Architect,
and source of intelligence behind the design and
manifestation of creation are as embodied by the creation
both male and female in aspect and being. And even
though I will present the Holy Spirit as the feminine side of
this holy tandem, the Trinity as a whole are neither only
male nor female in spiritual characterization but both as
unified in wholeness.

Meaning that God, the Holy Spirit, and Christ in esoteric

principle are both androgynous, male and female in
duplicity as revealed in the pattern of creation but also
unified in singularity as revealed by the Godhead. Just as
Adam and Eve exemplify separately a man and a woman
but together comprise in holy union one flesh. So does the
wedding, marriage of a man with a woman represent in holy
matrimony the restoration, convergence of the masculine
and feminine in harmonious relationship, merger, and
symbiotic accord universal oneness.

Born into human form, Christ did indeed take on a male

body in living out the life of a man during His incarnation
into flesh, however, in my opinion, this does not mean that
He is in higher spiritual manifestation limited in aspect to a
male personification as dictated by His human embodiment.
But as He taught to the apostles in a higher state we are
unified in oneness.

They said to him, "Shall we then, as children, enter

the kingdom?" Jesus said to them, "When you make
the two one, and when you make the inside like the
outside and the outside like the inside, and the above
like the below, and when you make the male and the
female one and the same, so that the male not be
38
 male nor the female female; and when you fashion
eyes in the place of an eye, and a hand in place of a
hand, and a foot in place of a foot, and a likeness in
place of a likeness; then will you enter the kingdom."
- The Gospel of Thomas 22

I believe that Yahushua in this and so many other passages

is referencing the distinction between the spiritual and
carnal aspects of the higher angelic and lower fleshly states
of being as they combine to shape the human experience of
duality in this world. Just as Adam’s body had the breath of
life blown into it, so is our humanity divided into binary
aspects, the above and below, inner and outward, immortal
and mortal as characterized in designation in the above
passage as the male and female. These same concepts are
relegated all throughout the canonical text as well.

16 This I say then, Walk in the Spirit, and ye shall not

fulfil the lust of the flesh. 17 For the flesh lusteth
against the Spirit, and the Spirit against the flesh: and
these are contrary the one to the other: so that ye cannot
do the things that ye would. 18 But if ye be led of the
Spirit, ye are not under the law. 19 Now the works of
the flesh are manifest, which are these; Adultery,
fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, 20 Idolatry,
witchcraft, hatred, variance, emulations, wrath, strife,
seditions, heresies, 21 Envyings, murders, drunkenness,
revellings, and such like: of the which I tell you before,
as I have also told you in time past, that they which do
such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God.
22 But the fruit of the Spirit is love, joy, peace,
longsuffering, gentleness, goodness, faith, 23 Meekness,
temperance: against such there is no law. 24 And they
that are Christ's have crucified the flesh with the
39
 affections and lusts. 25 If we live in the Spirit, let us
also walk in the Spirit. - Galatians 5:16:24

For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the
flesh; but they that are after the Spirit the things of the
Spirit. For to be carnally minded [is] death; but to be
spiritually minded [is] life and peace… For if ye live
after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye through the Spirit
do mortify the deeds of the body, ye shall live. -
Romans 8:5:6, 13

The second portion of this passage I believe references the

replacement of the carnal flesh body with that of the
glorified spiritual body at the end of days since it is this
aspect of ourselves (the breath of life within us) which will
inherit kingdom come.

In this world, those who put on garments are better

than the garments. In the Kingdom of Heaven, the
garments are better than those that put them on. –
Gospel of Philip

Having incarnated into a male body during lifetime, Christ

manifests to humanity in such form because it is in this
embodiment that we as people expect to witness Him
holding in form. Those that see Him in dream or vision
usually report his coming to them in manly disposition, but
Christ as God in higher nature is as the other portions of the
Trinitarian - Father Mother and Son, altogether unified in
singular aspect.

Jesus took them all by stealth, for he did not appear

as he was, but in the manner in which they would be
able to see him. He appeared to them all. He
40
 appeared to the great as great. He appeared to the
small as small. He appeared to the angels as an angel,
and to men as a man. Because of this, his word hid
itself from everyone. Some indeed saw him, thinking
that they were seeing themselves, but when he
appeared to his disciples in glory on the mount, he
was not small. He became great, but he made the
disciples great, that they might be able to see him in
his greatness. – Gospel of Philip

Most biblical scholars believe and teach that Angels are

male. Yet, I believe that the Angels like the Trinity are
androgynous as I believe Adam was when initially created.
This is hinted to by certain rabbinical commentaries on
Adam being a hermaphrodite.

Rabbi Yeremiah, the son of Elazar, said, "When the

Holy One--blessed be He!--created Adam, He created
him an androgyne, for it is written (Gen. v. 2), "Male
and female created He them." Rabbi Sh'muel bar
Nachman said, "When the Holy One--blessed be He!--
created Adam, He created him with two faces; then He
sawed him asunder, and split him (in two), making one
back to the one-half, and another to the other." -
Midrash Rabbah 8

When Eve was still with Adam, death did not exist.
When she was separated from him, death came into
being. If he enters again and attains his former self,
death will be no more.

If the woman had not separated from the man, she

should not die with the man. His separation became the
beginning of death. Because of this, Christ came to
41
 repair the separation, which was from the beginning,
and again unite the two, and to give life to those who
died as a result of the separation, and unite them. But
the woman is united to her husband in the bridal
chamber. Indeed, those who have united in the bridal
chamber will no longer be separated. Thus Eve
separated from Adam because it was not in the bridal
chamber that she united with him. – The Gospel of
Philip

I think it important to consider that it is only because we as

humanity perpetuate our kind through procreation and have
genitalia to do so that we identify God, the Holy Spirit,
Christ, and angels as being either male or female in aspect.
Most believe that angels like God and Christ are male and
yet it is my opinion that all the hosts of heaven including
the Holy Spirit as spiritual entities are all androgynous
being unified in male and female aspect.

Procreation is a purely human concept which of necessity

divides those born of woman into one or the other gender
when born. This occurrence then enables those born as
either male or female ability to procreate with the opposite
sex and in that way continue the propagation of the human
race. The connection of reproduction with gender does not
extend to spiritual powers as there is no need for them to
replicate in the manner that we do. As such is the case, they
are not in my opinion limited or bound to one or the other
gender but are embodied by both male and female
characteristics as is identified by the uniform singularity of
the Godhead.

Which is why the Celestial Powers because they are

interdimensional beings have the capability and capacity to
42
assume in shape and appearance both male and female form
as they are not limited in being to either one or the other
aspect when assuming a particular shape or form.

14 And no marvel; for Satan himself is transformed

into an angel of light. 15 Therefore it is no great thing
if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers
of righteousness; whose end shall be according to
their works. – 2 Corinthians 11:14-15

The Trinity like the holy and Rebel Angels can and do
manifest themselves into whatever shape is necessary for
them to perform duty to the higher or lower kingdom.
Humanity witnesses their manifestation according to
expectation as reflected by what we want to see, what we
think we should see, and what they want us to perceive.

"The Father" and "the Son" are single names; "the

Holy Spirit" is a double name. For they are
everywhere: they are above, they are below; they are
in the concealed, they are in the revealed. The Holy
Spirit is in the revealed: it is below. It is in the
concealed: it is above. – The Gospel of Philip

I know that the teaching I am about to present here on the

androgynous nature of the Holy Trinity will seem foreign in
concept to those that have never heard of it. Yet, I will
establish this teaching as a biblical truth which though little
understood is rooted as a concept within the 66 book King
James Version of the Holy Bible. I will then prove that this
knowledge is also found in the apocryphal texts which were
once part of the original 80 book 1611 Canon.

43
I will then show that this concept is also referenced in the
Nag Hammadi codices which are sometimes sold in
compilation as the Secret Teachings of Jesus Christ. I will
follow this up in affirmation from many other extra-biblical
sources to show that the underlying truth of this revelation
is interwoven and encoded throughout the entirety of the
gospel teachings wherever they are found as a mainstay of
the biblical narrative.

In speaking about wisdom, it is important to understand that

many prophets and apostles such as Solomon, Baruch, and
even Christ identify Wisdom as a feminine principle. And
correlate it synonymously in esoteric reference to what the
Nag Hammadi collection cites as Barbelo (the first power,
perfect glory), Sophia (wisdom), and Zoe (life). Once one
can identify the different names and titles given in aspect to
this of the Godhead, one will be able to see how wisdom
though defined as feminine in aspect, forms a divine
cohesive union with God the Father as the male aspect of its
power.

Happy is the man that findeth wisdom, and the man

that getteth understanding. For the merchandise of it is
better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain
thereof than fine gold. She is more precious than
rubies: and all the things thou canst desire are not to
be compared unto her. Length of days is in her right
hand; and in her left hand riches and honour. Her ways
are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are
peace. She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon
her: and happy is every one that retaineth her. The
LORD by wisdom hath founded the earth; by
understanding hath he established the heavens. -
Proverbs 3:13-19
44
 Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath hewn out
her seven pillars: - Proverbs 9:1

But wisdom is justified of all her children. - Luke 7:35

Identified as her, wisdom in the above passages, is also said

to be “a tree of life" and the particular force by which the
Lord God “founded the earth.” These two comparisons are
especially intriguing because we know that Christ in
similarity is known to be the tree of life and as cited in
Proverbs 8, to have preexisted with God before the
foundations of the earth were laid or the heavens
established as also attributed in conveyance to wisdom in
Proverbs 3. Keep these associations in mind as we examine
the following references for links uniting wisdom and
Christ as they likewise tie into other assertions expressing
the same concepts that I would like to emphasize to readers
for consideration.

[22] The LORD possessed me in the beginning of his

way, before his works of old. [23] I was set up from
everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth
was. [24] When there were no depths, I was brought
forth; when there were no fountains abounding with
water. [25] Before the mountains were settled, before
the hills was I brought forth: [26] While as yet he had
not made the earth, nor the fields, nor the highest part of
the dust of the world. [27] When he prepared the
heavens, I was there: when he set a compass upon the
face of the depth: [28] When he established the clouds
above: when he strengthened the fountains of the deep:
[29] When he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters
should not pass his commandment: when he appointed
the foundations of the earth: [30] Then I was by him,
45
 as one brought up with him: and I was daily his
delight, rejoicing always before him; [31] Rejoicing
in the habitable part of his earth; and my delights were
with the sons of men. [32] Now therefore hearken unto
me, O ye children: for blessed are they that keep my
ways. [33] Hear instruction, and be wise, and refuse it
not. [34] Blessed is the man that heareth me, watching
daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of my doors. [35]
For whoso findeth me findeth life, and shall obtain
favour of the LORD. - Proverbs 8:23-35

Traditionally the preceding passages are unanimously

ascribed as a description of the preexistence of Christ as the
ending statement ‘whoso findeth me findeth life’ aligns
with the following verse.

Jesus said to them, “I am the bread of life; whoever

comes to me shall not hunger, and whoever believes in
me shall never thirst…” - John 6:35

Again Jesus spoke to them, saying, “I am the light of

the world. Whoever follows me will not walk in
darkness, but will have the light of life.” - John 8:12

Jesus said to her, “I am the resurrection and the life.

Whoever believes in me, though he die, yet shall he
live, and everyone who lives and believes in me shall
never die. Do you believe this?” - John 11:25-26

Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the
life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. - John
14:6

46
 And we know that the Son of God has come and has
given us understanding, so that we may know him who
is true; and we are in him who is true, in his Son Jesus
Christ. He is the true God and eternal life. - 1 John 5:20

What is not obvious and little discussed amongst most

biblical scholars concerning these passages is that both the
Holy Spirit as Wisdom and Christ as the only begotten, are
cited in various texts as having preexisted with the Father.
In my mind, the only way to understand Wisdom’s
connection to Christ within those passages is to
conceptualize it as a portion of the triune aspect of the
Godhead. And to recognize that each particular aspect
YHWH Elohim as the Father, the Holy Spirit as Mother,
and Christ as Holy Child, all preexisted with one another in
holy union.

Most exclude the Holy Spirit from being a significant

component and aspect of the Holy Trinity which assisted
Yahushua and YHWH Elohim in bringing forth all things.
As humans studying and learning about the Godhead, we
have a tendency to recognize only the part played by the
Father and Son in creating and influencing the world, yet,
the role played out by the Holy Spirit as wisdom, the
feminine aspect of the Triune deserves equal recognition,
tribute, and honor. One should now be able to understand
that Proverbs 3, and 8 are speaking about the preexistence
of Christ and wisdom together as one and the same entity.

In my mind, the only way to clearly decipher these two

chapters is to recognize that wisdom as feminine concept
together with Christ and the Father were responsible for the
manifestation of the world. And that it was not just Yahuah
and Yahushuah who were responsible for such undertaking
47
such accomplishment but that wisdom, as the Holy Spirit,
Holy Mother and feminine aspect of that Trinity, was
integral and had a paramount part to play in such unfolding.

Discerning these chapters in this way would also help one

to clarify why it is that wisdom is identified with both life
and the tree of life since these characteristics as concept
have been historically preserved in attribution to Yahushua
as the Word of God which spoke, the visible world into
creative being. Understanding this principle one will be
able to make sense of the underlying truth that links these
teachings when attempting to decipher them in context
within other scriptural passages which like Proverbs 3, 8,
allude to such connection.

[1] All wisdom cometh from the Lord, and is with him
for ever. [2] Who can number the sand of the sea, and
the drops of rain, and the days of eternity? [3] Who can
find out the height of heaven, and the breadth of the
earth, and the deep, and wisdom? [4] Wisdom hath
been created before all things, and the
understanding of prudence from everlasting. [5]
The word of God most high is the fountain of
wisdom; and her ways are everlasting
commandments. [6] To whom hath the root of wisdom
been revealed? or who hath known her wise counsels?
[7] [Unto whom hath the knowledge of wisdom been
made manifest? and who hath understood her great
experience?] [8] There is one wise and greatly to be
feared, the Lord sitting upon his throne.

[9] He created her, and saw her, and numbered her,

and poured her out upon all his works. [10] She is
with all flesh according to his gift, and he hath given
48
her to them that love him. [15] She hath built an
everlasting foundation with men, and she shall continue
with their seed. [16] To fear the Lord is fulness of
wisdom, and filleth men with her fruits. [17] She filleth
all their house with things desirable, and the garners
with her increase. – Wisdom of Jesus Son of Sirach
1:1-10, 15-17

[55] Thy life hast thou ordered in wisdom, and hast

called understanding thy mother. – 2 Esdras 13:55

If thou desire wisdom, keep the commandments, and the

Lord shall give her unto thee. – Wisdom of Jesus Son of
Sirach 1:26

As for wisdom, what she is, and how she came up, I
will tell you, and will not hide mysteries from you: but
will seek her out from the beginning of her nativity, and
bring the knowledge of her into light, and will not pass
over the truth. – Wisdom of Solomon 6:22

[9] Hear, Israel, the commandments of life: give ear to

understand wisdom. [10] How happeneth it Israel, that
thou art in thine enemies' land, that thou art waxen old
in a strange country, that thou art defiled with the dead,
[11] That thou art counted with them that go down into
the grave? [12] Thou hast forsaken the fountain of
wisdom. [13] For if thou hadst walked in the way of
God, thou shouldest have dwelled in peace for ever.
[14] Learn where is wisdom, where is strength, where is
understanding; that thou mayest know also where is
length of days, and life, where is the light of the eyes,
and peace. [15] Who hath found out her place? or
49
who hath come into her treasures ? [16] Where are
the princes of the heathen become, and such as ruled the
beasts upon the earth; [17] They that had their pastime
with the fowls of the air, and they that hoarded up silver
and gold, wherein men trust, and made no end of their
getting? [18] For they that wrought in silver, and were
so careful, and whose works are unsearchable, [19]
They are vanished and gone down to the grave, and
others are come up in their steads. [20] Young men
have seen light, and dwelt upon the earth: but the way
of knowledge have they not known, [21] Nor
understood the paths thereof, nor laid hold of it: their
children were far off from that way. [22] It hath not
been heard of in Chanaan, neither hath it been seen in
Theman. [23] The Agarenes that seek wisdom upon
earth, the merchants of Meran and of Theman, the
authors of fables, and searchers out of understanding;
none of these have known the way of wisdom, or
remember her paths.

[24] O Israel, how great is the house of God! and how

large is the place of his possession! [25] Great, and
hath none end; high, and unmeasurable. [26] There
were the giants famous from the beginning, that were of
so great stature, and so expert in war. [27] Those did
not the Lord choose, neither gave he the way of
knowledge unto them: [28] But they were destroyed,
because they had no wisdom, and perished through their
own foolishness.

[29] Who hath gone up into heaven, and taken her,

and brought her down from the clouds? [30] Who
hath gone over the sea, and found her, and will bring
her for pure gold? [31] No man knoweth her way,
50
 nor thinketh of her path. [32] But he that knoweth
all things knoweth her, and hath found her out with
his understanding: - Baruch 3:9-32

The above verses are just a sample of the many mentions of

wisdom found in the apocryphal texts The Wisdom of
Jesus, Son Of Sirach, 2 Esdras, The Wisdom Of Solomon,
and Baruch which were all once part of the original 80 book
King James Version of the Holy Bible. Like Proverbs, they
also affirm wisdom as the female facet of the preexistent
Godhead. For those that are interested in expounding upon
this teaching on wisdom as presented here, one can find the
most detailed treatise on wisdom as a concept within
Chapters 6 through 12 in the apocryphal text the Wisdom of
Solomon.

[1] Hear therefore, O ye kings, and understand; learn,

ye that be judges of the ends of the earth. [2] Give ear,
ye that rule the people, and glory in the multitude of
nations. [3] For power is given you of the Lord, and
sovereignty from the Highest, who shall try your
works, and search out your counsels. [4] Because,
being ministers of his kingdom, ye have not judged
aright, nor kept the law, nor walked after the counsel of
God; [5] Horribly and speedily shall he come upon
you: for a sharp judgment shall be to them that be in
high places. [6] For mercy will soon pardon the
meanest: but mighty men shall be mightily tormented.
[7] For he which is Lord over all shall fear no man's
person, neither shall he stand in awe of any man's
greatness: for he hath made the small and great, and
careth for all alike. [8] But a sore trial shall come upon
the mighty. [9] Unto you therefore, O kings, do I
speak, that ye may learn wisdom, and not fall away.
51
 [10] For they that keep holiness holily shall be judged
holy: and they that have learned such things shall find
what to answer. [11] Wherefore set your affection
upon my words; desire them, and ye shall be instructed.
[12] Wisdom is glorious, and never fadeth away:
yea, she is easily seen of them that love her, and
found of such as seek her. [13] She preventeth them
that desire her, in making herself first known unto
them. [14] Whoso seeketh her early shall have no
great travail: for he shall find her sitting at his
doors. [15] To think therefore upon her is
perfection of wisdom: and whoso watcheth for her
shall quickly be without care. [16] For she goeth
about seeking such as are worthy of her, sheweth
herself favourably unto them in the ways, and
meeteth them in every thought. [17] For the very
true beginning of her is the desire of discipline; and
the care of discipline is love; [18] And love is the
keeping of her laws; and the giving heed unto her
laws is the assurance of incorruption; [19] And
incorruption maketh us near unto God: [20]
Therefore the desire of wisdom bringeth to a kingdom.
[21] If your delight be then in thrones and sceptres, O
ye kings of the people, honour wisdom, that ye may
reign for evermore. [22] As for wisdom, what she is,
and how she came up, I will tell you, and will not
hide mysteries from you: but will seek her out from
the beginning of her nativity, and bring the
knowledge of her into light, and will not pass over
the truth. [23] Neither will I go with consuming envy;
for such a man shall have no fellowship with wisdom.
[24] But the multitude of the wise is the welfare of the
world: and a wise king is the upholding of the people.
[25] Receive therefore instruction through my words,
and it shall do you good.
52
[1] I myself also am a mortal man, like to all, and the
offspring of him that was first made of the earth, [2]
And in my mother's womb was fashioned to be flesh in
the time of ten months, being compacted in blood, of
the seed of man, and the pleasure that came with sleep.
[3] And when I was born, I drew in the common air,
and fell upon the earth, which is of like nature, and the
first voice which I uttered was crying, as all others do.
[4] I was nursed in swaddling clothes, and that with
cares. [5] For there is no king that had any other
beginning of birth. [6] For all men have one entrance
into life, and the like going out. [7] Wherefore I
prayed, and understanding was given me: I called
upon God, and the spirit of wisdom came to me. [8]
I preferred her before sceptres and thrones, and
esteemed riches nothing in comparison of her. [9]
Neither compared I unto her any precious stone,
because all gold in respect of her is as a little sand,
and silver shall be counted as clay before her. [10] I
loved her above health and beauty, and chose to
have her instead of light: for the light that cometh
from her never goeth out. [11] All good things
together came to me with her, and innumerable
riches in her hands. [12] And I rejoiced in them all,
because wisdom goeth before them: and I knew not
that she was the mother of them. [13] I learned
diligently, and do communicate her liberally: I do not
hide her riches. [14] For she is a treasure unto men that
never faileth: which they that use become the friends of
God, being commended for the gifts that come from
learning. [15] God hath granted me to speak as I
would, and to conceive as is meet for the things that are
given me: because it is he that leadeth unto wisdom,
and directeth the wise. [16] For in his hand are both we
and our words; all wisdom also, and knowledge of
53
 workmanship. [17] For he hath given me certain
knowledge of the things that are, namely, to know
how the world was made, and the operation of the
elements: [18] The beginning, ending, and midst of
the times: the alterations of the turning of the sun,
and the change of seasons: [19] The circuits of years,
and the positions of stars: [20] The natures of living
creatures, and the furies of wild beasts: the violence of
winds, and the reasonings of men: the diversities of
plants and the virtues of roots: [21] And all such things
as are either secret or manifest, them I know. [22] For
wisdom, which is the worker of all things, taught
me: for in her is an understanding spirit holy, one
only, manifold, subtil, lively, clear, undefiled, plain,
not subject to hurt, loving the thing that is good
quick, which cannot be letted, ready to do good, [23]
Kind to man, steadfast, sure, free from care, having all
power, overseeing all things, and going through all
understanding, pure, and most subtil, spirits. [24] For
wisdom is more moving than any motion: she
passeth and goeth through all things by reason of
her pureness. [25] For she is the breath of the
power of God, and a pure influence flowing from
the glory of the Almighty: therefore can no defiled
thing fall into her. [26] For she is the brightness of
the everlasting light, the unspotted mirror of the
power of God, and the image of his goodness. [27]
And being but one, she can do all things: and remaining
in herself, she maketh all things new: and in all ages
entering into holy souls, she maketh them friends of
God, and prophets. [28] For God loveth none but him
that dwelleth with wisdom. [29] For she is more
beautiful than the sun, and above all the order of
stars: being compared with the light, she is found

54
before it. [30] For after this cometh night: but vice
shall not prevail against wisdom.

[1] Wisdom reacheth from one end to another

mightily: and sweetly doth she order all things. [2] I
loved her, and sought her out from my youth, I desired
to make her my spouse, and I was a lover of her beauty.
[3] In that she is conversant with God, she
magnifieth her nobility: yea, the Lord of all things
himself loved her. [4] For she is privy to the
mysteries of the knowledge of God, and a lover of
his works. [5] If riches be a possession to be desired
in this life; what is richer than wisdom, that
worketh all things? [6] And if prudence work; who of
all that are is a more cunning workman than she? [7]
And if a man love righteousness her labours are virtues:
for she teacheth temperance and prudence, justice and
fortitude: which are such things, as men can have
nothing more profitable in their life. [8] If a man desire
much experience, she knoweth things of old, and
conjectureth aright what is to come: she knoweth the
subtilties of speeches, and can expound dark sentences:
she foreseeth signs and wonders, and the events of
seasons and times. [9] Therefore I purposed to take her
to me to live with me, knowing that she would be a
counsellor of good things, and a comfort in cares and
grief. [10] For her sake I shall have estimation among
the multitude, and honour with the elders, though I be
young. [11] I shall be found of a quick conceit in
judgment, and shall be admired in the sight of great
men. [12] When I hold my tongue, they shall bide my
leisure, and when I speak, they shall give good ear unto
me: if I talk much, they shall lay their hands upon their
mouth. [13] Moreover by the means of her I shall
obtain immortality, and leave behind me an
55
 everlasting memorial to them that come after me.
[14] I shall set the people in order, and the nations shall
be subject unto me. [15] Horrible tyrants shall be
afraid, when they do but hear of me; I shall be found
good among the multitude, and valiant in war. [16]
After I am come into mine house, I will repose
myself with her: for her conversation hath no
bitterness; and to live with her hath no sorrow, but
mirth and joy. [17] Now when I considered these
things in myself, and pondered them in my heart,
how that to be allied unto wisdom is immortality;
[18] And great pleasure it is to have her friendship; and
in the works of her hands are infinite riches; and in the
exercise of conference with her, prudence; and in
talking with her, a good report; I went about seeking
how to take her to me. [19] For I was a witty child, and
had a good spirit. [20] Yea rather, being good, I came
into a body undefiled. [21] Nevertheless, when I
perceived that I could not otherwise obtain her, except
God gave her me; and that was a point of wisdom also
to know whose gift she was; I prayed unto the Lord,
and besought him, and with my whole heart I said,

[1] O God of my fathers, and Lord of mercy, who hast

made all things with thy word, [2] And ordained man
through thy wisdom, that he should have dominion
over the creatures which thou hast made, [3] And order
the world according to equity and righteousness, and
execute judgment with an upright heart: [4] Give me
wisdom, that sitteth by thy throne; and reject me
not from among thy children: [5] For I thy servant
and son of thine handmaid am a feeble person, and of a
short time, and too young for the understanding of
judgment and laws. [6] For though a man be never so
perfect among the children of men, yet if thy wisdom
56
be not with him, he shall be nothing regarded. [7]
Thou hast chosen me to be a king of thy people, and a
judge of thy sons and daughters: [8] Thou hast
commanded me to build a temple upon thy holy
mount, and an altar in the city wherein thou
dwellest, a resemblance of the holy tabernacle,
which thou hast prepared from the beginning. [9]
And wisdom was with thee: which knoweth thy
works, and was present when thou madest the
world, and knew what was acceptable in thy sight,
and right in thy commandments. [10] O send her
out of thy holy heavens, and from the throne of thy
glory, that being present she may labour with me,
that I may know what is pleasing unto thee. [11]
For she knoweth and understandeth all things, and
she shall lead me soberly in my doings, and preserve
me in her power. [12] So shall my works be
acceptable, and then shall I judge thy people
righteously, and be worthy to sit in my father's seat.
[13] For what man is he that can know the counsel of
God? or who can think what the will of the Lord is?
[14] For the thoughts of mortal men are miserable, and
our devices are but uncertain. [15] For the corruptible
body presseth down the soul, and the earthy tabernacle
weigheth down the mind that museth upon many
things. [16] And hardly do we guess aright at things
that are upon earth, and with labour do we find the
things that are before us: but the things that are in
heaven who hath searched out? [17] And thy
counsel who hath known, except thou give wisdom,
and send thy Holy Spirit from above? [18] For so
the ways of them which lived on the earth were
reformed, and men were taught the things that are
pleasing unto thee, and were saved through wisdom.

57
 [1] She preserved the first formed father of the
world, that was created alone, and brought him out
of his fall, [2] And gave him power to rule all things.
[3] But when the unrighteous went away from her in
his anger, he perished also in the fury wherewith he
murdered his brother. [4] For whose cause the earth
being drowned with the flood, wisdom again
preserved it, and directed the course of the
righteous in a piece of wood of small value. [5]
Moreover, the nations in their wicked conspiracy being
confounded, she found out the righteous, and preserved
him blameless unto God, and kept him strong against
his tender compassion toward his son. [6] When the
ungodly perished, she delivered the righteous man, who
fled from the fire which fell down upon the five cities.
[7] Of whose wickedness even to this day the waste
land that smoketh is a testimony, and plants bearing
fruit that never come to ripeness: and a standing pillar
of salt is a monument of an unbelieving soul. [8] For
regarding not wisdom, they gat not only this hurt, that
they knew not the things which were good; but also left
behind them to the world a memorial of their
foolishness: so that in the things wherein they offended
they could not so much as be hid. [9] Rut wisdom
delivered from pain those that attended upon her. [10]
When the righteous fled from his brother's wrath she
guided him in right paths, shewed him the kingdom of
God, and gave him knowledge of holy things, made
him rich in his travels, and multiplied the fruit of his
labours. [11] In the covetousness of such as oppressed
him she stood by him, and made him rich. [12] She
defended him from his enemies, and kept him safe from
those that lay in wait, and in a sore conflict she gave
him the victory; that he might know that goodness is
stronger than all. [13] When the righteous was sold,
58
she forsook him not, but delivered him from sin: she
went down with him into the pit, [14] And left him not
in bonds, till she brought him the sceptre of the
kingdom, and power against those that oppressed him:
as for them that had accused him, she shewed them to
be liars, and gave him perpetual glory. [15] She
delivered the righteous people and blameless seed from
the nation that oppressed them. [16] She entered into
the soul of the servant of the Lord, and withstood
dreadful kings in wonders and signs; [17] Rendered to
the righteous a reward of their labours, guided them in
a marvellous way, and was unto them for a cover by
day, and a light of stars in the night season; [18]
Brought them through the Red sea, and led them
through much water: [19] But she drowned their
enemies, and cast them up out of the bottom of the
deep. [20] Therefore the righteous spoiled the
ungodly, and praised thy holy name, O Lord, and
magnified with one accord thine hand, that fought for
them. [21] For wisdom opened the mouth of the dumb,
and made the tongues of them that cannot speak
eloquent.

[1] She prospered their works in the hand of the holy

prophet. [2] They went through the wilderness that was
not inhabited, and pitched tents in places where there
lay no way. [3] They stood against their enemies, and
were avenged of their adversaries. [4] When they were
thirsty, they called upon thee, and water was given
them out of the flinty rock, and their thirst was
quenched out of the hard stone. [5] For by what things
their enemies were punished, by the same they in their
need were benefited. [6] For instead of a perpetual
running river troubled with foul blood, [7] For a
manifest reproof of that commandment, whereby the
59
 infants were slain, thou gavest unto them abundance of
water by a means which they hoped not for: [8]
Declaring by that thirst then how thou hadst punished
their adversaries. [9] For when they were tried albeit
but in mercy chastised, they knew how the ungodly
were judged in wrath and tormented, thirsting in
another manner than the just. [10] For these thou didst
admonish and try, as a father: but the other, as a severe
king, thou didst condemn and punish. [11] Whether
they were absent or present, they were vexed alike.
[12] For a double grief came upon them, and a
groaning for the remembrance of things past. [13] For
when they heard by their own punishments the other to
be benefited, they had some feeling of the Lord. [14]
For whom they respected with scorn, when he was long
before thrown out at the casting forth of the infants,
him in the end, when they saw what came to pass, they
admired. [15] But for the foolish devices of their
wickedness, wherewith being deceived they
worshipped serpents void of reason, and vile beasts,
thou didst send a multitude of unreasonable beasts
upon them for vengeance; [16] That they might
know, that wherewithal a man sinneth, by the same
also shall he be punished. [17] For thy Almighty
hand, that made the world of matter without form,
wanted not means to send among them a multitude
of bears or fierce lions, [18] Or unknown wild
beasts, full of rage, newly created, breathing out
either a fiery vapour, or filthy scents of scattered
smoke, or shooting horrible sparkles out of their
eyes: [19] Whereof not only the harm might
dispatch them at once, but also the terrible sight
utterly destroy them. [20] Yea, and without these
might they have fallen down with one blast, being
persecuted of vengeance, and scattered abroad through
60
the breath of thy power: but thou hast ordered all things
in measure and number and weight. [21] For thou
canst shew thy great strength at all times when thou
wilt; and who may withstand the power of thine arm?
[22] For the whole world before thee is as a little grain
of the balance, yea, as a drop of the morning dew that
falleth down upon the earth. [23] But thou hast mercy
upon all; for thou canst do all things, and winkest at the
sins of men, because they should amend. [24] For thou
lovest all the things that are, and abhorrest nothing
which thou hast made: for never wouldest thou have
made any thing, if thou hadst hated it. [25] And how
could any thing have endured, if it had not been thy
will? or been preserved, if not called by thee? [26] But
thou sparest all: for they are thine, O Lord, thou lover
of souls.

[1] For thine incorruptible Spirit is in all things. [2]

Therefore chastenest thou them by little and little that
offend, and warnest them by putting them in
remembrance wherein they have offended, that leaving
their wickedness they may believe on thee, O Lord. [3]
For it was thy will to destroy by the hands of our
fathers both those old inhabitants of thy holy land,
[4] Whom thou hatedst for doing most odious works
of witchcrafts, and wicked sacrifices; [5] And also
those merciless murderers of children, and
devourers of man's flesh, and the feasts of blood, [6]
With their priests out of the midst of their
idolatrous crew, and the parents, that killed with
their own hands souls destitute of help: [7] That the
land, which thou esteemedst above all other, might
receive a worthy colony of God's children. [8]
Nevertheless even those thou sparedst as men, and
didst send wasps, forerunners of thine host, to destroy
61
 them by little and little. [9] Not that thou wast unable
to bring the ungodly under the hand of the righteous in
battle, or to destroy them at once with cruel beasts, or
with one rough word: [10] But executing thy judgments
upon them by little and little, thou gavest them place of
repentance, not being ignorant that they were a
naughty generation, and that their malice was bred
in them, and that their cogitation would never be
changed. [11] For it was a cursed seed from the
beginning; neither didst thou for fear of any man
give them pardon for those things wherein they
sinned. [12] For who shall say, What hast thou done?
or who shall withstand thy judgment? or who shall
accuse thee for the nations that perish, whom thou
made? or who shall come to stand against thee, to be
revenged for the unrighteous men? [13] For neither is
there any God but thou that careth for all, to whom thou
mightest shew that thy judgment is not unright.
[14] Neither shall king or tyrant be able to set his face
against thee for any whom thou hast punished.
[15] Forsomuch then as thou art righteous thyself, thou
orderest all things righteously: thinking it not agreeable
with thy power to condemn him that hath not deserved
to be punished. [16] For thy power is the beginning of
righteousness, and because thou art the Lord of all, it
maketh thee to be gracious unto all. [17] For when
men will not believe that thou art of a full power, thou
shewest thy strength, and among them that know it thou
makest their boldness manifest. [18] But thou,
mastering thy power, judgest with equity, and orderest
us with great favour: for thou mayest use power when
thou wilt. [19] But by such works hast thou taught thy
people that the just man should be merciful, and hast
made thy children to be of a good hope that thou givest
repentance for sins. [20] For if thou didst punish the
62
 enemies of thy children, and the condemned to death,
with such deliberation, giving them time and place,
whereby they might be delivered from their malice:
[21] With how great circumspection didst thou judge
thine own sons, unto whose fathers thou hast sworn,
and made covenants of good promises? [22] Therefore,
whereas thou dost chasten us, thou scourgest our
enemies a thousand times more, to the intent that, when
we judge, we should carefully think of thy goodness,
and when we ourselves are judged, we should look for
mercy. [23] Wherefore, whereas men have lived
dissolutely and unrighteously, thou hast tormented
them with their own abominations. [24] For they went
astray very far in the ways of error, and held them for
gods, which even among the beasts of their enemies
were despised, being deceived, as children of no
understanding. [25] Therefore unto them, as to
children without the use of reason, thou didst send a
judgment to mock them. [26] But they that would not
be reformed by that correction, wherein he dallied with
them, shall feel a judgment worthy of God. [27] For,
look, for what things they grudged, when they were
punished, that is, for them whom they thought to be
gods; [now] being punished in them, when they saw it,
they acknowledged him to be the true God, whom
before they denied to know: and therefore came
extreme damnation upon them. - Wisdom of Solomon
6:1-12:27

Others have also been led in similar discernment as myself

when it comes to the understanding of wisdom as feminine
aspect of the Godhead. In elaborating further upon this says
concept, I’d like to share a quote from an article written by
Mike Vinson.

63
 “The most basic knowledge of Biblical symbolism
reveals that any reference to the female gender in
scripture points us to the head of that gender. The head
of the woman is the man, the head of the man is Christ,
and "the head of Christ is God". Now which of these is
'wisdom'? 'Wisdom' certainly is not the woman, because
her head is the man. Wisdom certainly is not the man
because his head is Christ. But since God "by wisdom
founded the earth", and since wisdom "is a tree of life
unto them that lay hold upon her", and since "the head
of Christ is God", then it only follows that it was by
Christ that the earth was founded, and it is Christ who is
a tree of life to those who lay hold on Him, and it is
Christ, who was with God "from the beginning. It is
only Christ that can be this 'wisdom', because it is Christ
who we are told, was used of God to create all things.
So this all points to the fact that just as "the man is the
head of the woman", in the same way "the head of
Christ is God." So the Truth of this verse is confirmed
in 1Co 11:3, "The head of Christ is God". In other
words Christ is not only the Son of God, He is also
God's wife, through whom He has produced all of His
creation, and by whom we understand the godhead.” –
Mike Vinson, Is Was and Will Be

The only thing that I would add with regard to the above
statements is that Christ is not only the Son of God and
God’s wife, but He is also God Himself. For as I have been
elaborating upon within this chapter, individually the triune
is thought of as separate Holy Father, Mother, and Son; yet
collectively They are each together unified in concept and
being so that each is in essence the same as the other.

64
 For by him [Christ, wisdom] were all things created,
that are in heaven, and that are in earth, visible and
invisible, whether they be thrones, or dominions, or
principalities, or powers: all things were created by him,
and for him: And he is before all things, and by him all
things consist. – Colossians 1:16-17

For the invisible things of him from the creation of the

world are clearly seen, being understood by the things
that are made, even his eternal power and Godhead; so
that they are without excuse: - Romans 1:20

I am in agreement with Mike Vinson that when one

considers the actions of Christ in the early creative process,
one must also recognize the participation of the Holy Spirit
as feminine principle embodied by such terms as wisdom,
Sophia, and Barbelo within that process. The result of
identifying such concordance is that one becomes aware of
the juxtaposition which links the spiritual holy father,
mother, daughter, son, and child as interwoven principle
allocated through the entirety of Scripture describing Their
role and involvement together in the design of creation.

I pray that you as a reader can now see how these verses
affirm in summation how the relationships shared amongst
the Holy Trinity reflects in correlation the symbiotic
relationships of a human family with one another. Coming
to such acknowledgment, it is my opinion that should the
people of the world together learn to honor and respect the
sacred feminine as a facet of the Godhead that such
recognition would go long ways for restoring the balance of
just honoring the equal merit of the female in the sanctity of
all things.

65
The association of the holy mother sister daughter to the
holy father brother son as a concept can also help one to
grasp better in notion the bride, bridegroom, and wedding
feast as biblical ideology. Understanding that the Holy
Spirit is within Scripture designated as female, Disciples of
Christ and observers of Torah will better recognize that the
feminine deserves equal praise when it comes to the
manifestation of creation since She as wisdom together with
Yahushua laid the foundations for the unseen and visible
world. This concept and mindset are especially affirmed
similarly in the following passages.

I am first thought, the thought that is in light. I am

movement that is in all, she in whom the realm of all
takes its stand, the firstborn among those who came
into being, she who exists before all. She is called by
three names, although she exists alone, since she is
perfect. I am invisible within the thought of the
invisible one. I am revealed in the immeasurable,
ineffable things. I am intangible, dwelling in the
intangible. I move in every creature.

I am the life of my afterthought that is within every

power and every eternal movement, and in invisible
lights, and within the powers and angels and demons
and every soul in Tartaros, and in every material soul.
I live in those who came into being. I move in
everyone and I enter them. I walk upright, and those
who sleep I awaken. And I am the sight of those who
dwell in sleep.

I am the invisible one in all. I counsel those who are

hidden, since I know the whole realm of all that
exists in it. I am numberless beyond everyone. I am
66
immeasurable, ineffable, yet whenever I wish, I shall
reveal myself. I am the head of all. I am before all,
and I am all, since I am in everyone.

I am a voice speaking softly. I am from the

beginning. I am in the silence that surrounds every
one of them. And the hidden voice is in me, in
intangible, immeasurable thought, in the
immeasurable silence.

I descended into the underworld and shone down on

the darkness. I poured water. I am hidden in radiant
waters. I gradually dawn on all by my thought. I am
weighed down with the voice. Through me
knowledge comes. I am in the ineffable and
unknowable. I am perception and knowledge,
uttering a voice by means of thought. I am the real
voice. I cry out in everyone, and they recognize it,
since a seed lives in them. I am the father’s thought,
and through me came the voice: the knowledge of
everlasting things. I am as thought for all. I am joined
to unknowable and intangible thought. I revealed
myself in all who know me, for I joined everyone in
hidden thought and exalted voice, and in a voice from
the invisible thought.

It is immeasurable, since it is in the immeasurable

one. It is a mystery, unrestrained by the intangible. It
is invisible to all who are visible in the realm of all. It
is light in light. - 3 Forms of First Thought

[He] said to me, "John, Jo[h]n, why do you doubt and

why [are you] fearful? Are [you] are a stranger to this
likeness?—This is to say, do not [be] faint[hea]rted! I
67
 am the one who [dwells with you (pl.)] always. I [am
the Father. I am] the Mother. I am the So[n]. I am the
one who is undefiled and unpolluted.

[Now I have come to teach] you what exists [and

what has come into being an]d what must [come into
being so that you will understand the] things which
are not apparent [and those which are apparent, and
to teach] you about the [immovable] genera[tion of]
the perfe[ct Human.

N]ow [then lift up] your [face so that] you will

[receive] the things that [I will teach you] today [and
you will tell them to your fellow] spirits who c[ome
from the immovable] generation of the perfect
Human.

4 And [I asked so that I might [know. And he said] to

me, "The Monad [is a mo]narch[y with]out anything
existing over it. [It exists as the God] and Father of
the [A]ll., the [invisi]ble which dwells above [the All,
...] imperishableness which exi[sts as the] pure light
upon which it is not possible for any eye to] gaze.

[It is the] invisible [Spirit], and It is not appropriate

[to consider It] to be like the g[o]ds or that It is
something similar. For It is more than divine,
[without anything] existing over It. For nothing lords
[over It].

[. . .] not [...] in an[yth]ing less [... exists in It.

It alone [is eternal] since It does not need [anything.]
For It is totally perfect. [It] does not [lack] anything
such that [anything] would perfect It, [but] It is
68
[al]ways completely perfect in [light]. It cannot be
[limi]ted because there is nothing [before It] to limit
It. [It is] inscrut[able because there] is no one who
exists before It [to scrutinine It.] [It is im]measurable
because there is nothing [which exists before It to
measure] It. [It is] in[visible because there is] no one
to see [It. It is an eternity existing] eternally. [It is
ineffable because] there is no one able to comprehend
It in order to sp[eak about It.] It is [un]nameable
because [there is no one before It] to name [It.] It is
[the immeasurable light,] which is pure, [holy, and
unpolluted. It is in]effable [being perfect i]n
incorruptibility. (It does) [not] (exist) in per[fection],
blessed[ness, or] divini[ty] but It is [far] superior (to
these).

It is neither corporeal [nor in]corporeal. [It] is not

large or small. [It is not] such that one could [say]
that It has quantity or [quality]. For it is not possible
for anyone [to know It]. It is not something among
[existing things, but It is] far [super]ior—[not] as
[being superior] (to others as though It is comparable
to them) but as that which belongs to Itself. It does
[not partici]pate in the aeons or in time (as a
constitutive part of them). For that which participates
i[n an aeon] was first prepared (by others). It was [not
given a p]ortion in time [because] It does not receive
anything [from anoth]er- for [whatever] It received
would be received as a loan. For what exists prior] to
anything else is not deficient such that It should
receive [from anything].

For this one gazes marveling at Itself [alone] in Its

light. [...] For It is a vastness. [It possesses the
69
 immeasurable [simpli]city. [It is] an aeo[n gi]ving
aeon, life giving [life, a ble]ssed one giving
blessedness, a knowledge giving understanding, a
goo[d one giving] goodness. It is mer[cy giving]
mercy and salvation. It is grace giving grac[e—not]
such that it possesses it but that It gives.

5 [How am I to speak] with you about the

immeasurable, incomprehen[sible light]? [For] Its
[aeon] is indestructible, being tranquil [and] existing
in [silence, being at rest]. It exists prior [to the All,
for] It is the he[a]d of [all] the aeons [and] It gives
them strength in Its goodness.

For we do not [understand these ineffable matters,

and] none of us knows those [immeasurable] things
ex[cept for] the one who appeared from the Father.
This is the one who [spoke to us alone].

For (It is) the one who gazes at Itself [alone] in Its
light that surrounds [It], which is the spring of the
living water.

And It provides for [all] the ae[ons]. And in every

way It ga[zes upon] Its image, seeing it in the spring
of the Spirit, willing in Its light-w[ater which is in the
spri]ng of the pure light[-water which] surrounds It.

And [Its thinking became a] thing. And she who

ap[pea]red in Its presence in [the lu]min[escence of]
Its light was revealed. She is the first [power who
came into] being before them a[ll.. She appeared]
from Its thought, [the Pronoia of the All], her light [. .
.] light, the [perfect] power, that is, [the image of the
70
perfect invisible virginal Spirit, [the first po]wer, the
glory of Barbelo, the glory which is perfect in the
aeons, the glory of the revelation.

[She] glorified the virginal Spirit and praised It since

she had appeared because of It. That one is the first
Thought (Protennoia) of Its image. She became a
womb for the All because she is prior to them all, the
Mother-Father, the first Human, the holy Spirit, the
triple male, the triple power, the triple named
androgyne, and the eternal aeon among the invisible
ones, and the first to come forth.

6 Barbelo requested the invisible virginal Spirit to

give her Fo[re]kn[ow]ledge. And the Spirit stared.
When [It stared], Foreknowledge was revealed [an]d
stood with [P]ronoia. She is from] the Thought of the
invisible [vir]ginal Spirit. She glorified It a[nd] Its
perfect power [Ba]rbelo, fo[r] it was b[eca]use of her
that she had come into being.

A[nd again she reque[st]ed (It) to give her

In[destr]uct[ibility]. And It stared. And in [Its
staring], Indest[ruct]ibility [was revealed. And she
stood with Thought and Foreknowledge. She
glorified the Invisible one and Barbelo, for they had
come into being because of her.

And Barbelo requested (It) to give her Ete[r]nal

L[ife]. And the in[v]isible Spirit stared. And in Its
staring, Eternal Life was revealed. And [they
s]to[od]. They glorified the invisible [Spit]it and
Barbelo, for they had come into being because of her.

71
 And again she asked (It) to give to her Truth. And the
invisible Spirit stared. Truth was revealed. And they
stood. They glorified the invisible Spirit who was
approving and his Barbelo, for they had come into
being because of her.

This is the pentad of the Aeons of the Father, who is

the first Human, the image of the invisible Spirit.
This is Pronoia, namely: Barbelo, Thought,
Foreknowledge, Indestructibility, Eternal Life, and
Truth. This is the androgynous pentad of the Aeons
which is the decad of Aeons, the Father.

7 And It gazed into Barbelo in the pure light which

surrounds the invisible Spirit and Its luminescence,
and she conceived from It. It begot a spark of light in
a light resembling blessedness, but it was [not] equal
to Its greatness. This one was only-begotten of the
Mother-Father who had appeared. He is his only
offspring, the only-begotten of the Father, the pure
light.

Then the invisible virginal Spirit rejoiced over the

light [which] had come into being, that one who first
appeared from the first power of Its Pronoia, which is
Barbelo. And It [an]ointed him from Its own
goodness/Christhood until he became perfect, not
lacking anything of [good]ness/[Christ]hood because
It had anointed him in the [goo]d[ndss/[Chri]st[ho]od
of the invisible Spirit. And he stood in Its presence
while It poured upon him. A[nd] im[medi]ately when
he had received from the Sp[irit, he] gl[or]ified the
holy Spirit and the perfect Pro[n]oia, for he had been
revealed because of her. And he asked to be given a
72
 fellow worker, which is Mind. And It stared. And in
the invisible Spirit's act of staring, Mind was re-
vealed. And he stood with Christ, glorifying him and
Barbelo, for all these came into being in silence.
And Thought willed to create a work through the
Word of the invisible Spirit, and his Will became a
work. And he was revealed with Mind and Light,
glorifying It. And the Word followed the Will. For
because of the Word, Christ the divine Autogenes
created the All. Eternal Life with Will, and Mind
with Foreknowledge stood. They glorified the
invisible Spirit and Barbelo for they had come into
being because of her.

And the holy Spirit perfected the divine Autogenes,

the son of Itself and Barbelo, so he might stand
before the great and invisible virginal Spirit. The
divine Autogenes, the Christ, (is) that one who
honored It with a mighty voice. He appeared through
the Pronoia. And the invisible virginal Spirit placed
Autogenes as true god over the All and It subjected to
him all authority and the truth which dwells in It so
that he might know the All. (He is) that one whose
name they call by a name which is more exalted than
any name. For they will say that name to those who
are worthy of it. – The Apocryphon of John

Though we as humanity think of God, the Holy Spirit, and

Christ all in a singular aspect apart from one another. They,
together are, the I Am That I Am, the Alpha-Omega, all-
encompassing Great Spirit Great Mystery, the Everything in
original angelic purity, innocence, and unified oneness. As
Trinity They are the energetic origin, source, force, and
substance binding creation. Humankind refers to this
73
powerful presence as God, the living self-Existent and
Eternal One. When the decision to experience self in all
myriad scheme went forth as projection from the Godhead,
immediately light as sound, frequency, and vibration in
every wavelength, pattern, and form went forth to create the
perishable worlds from the imperishable, the visible worlds
from the invisible, and the perceptible worlds from the
imperceptible. Together the Trinity in holy union, oneness
are the primal beneficent originator, the antecedent,
progenitor, and provincial benefactor for all creation seen
and unseen.

74
75
 - Gustav Dore

[1] In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God.
[2] The same was in the beginning with God. [3] All things were made by him; and
without him was not any thing made that was made. [4] In him was life; and the life was the
light of men. – John 1:1-4

76
 Chapter 3 - The Word of God

Yahushua, the only begotten, born of a virgin would

incarnate into the flesh, dying on the cross, defeat death,
and being resurrected would prove to his disciples and the
world that truly He and the Father were one. That His
promise of attaining in acceptance salvation and eternal life
through Him to truly be had by those that follow Him.
What many do not understand about the role that He
fulfilled in coming into the flesh is that it was the rebellion
of Lucifer and his siring physical children here on the earth
plane, which necessitated the need for Yahushua to enter
flesh as means to rectify the fall. Even as Adam was
banished from Paradise, he was given the prophecy that
Yahushua would assume flesh form exactly 5500 years after
the fall of humanity and begin of what was the 2nd World
Age. It even specifies that this will be done to save Adam
and his descendants from the hopelessness of being bound
in Sheol.

Most are familiar with Yahushua’s fulfillment of many

centuries of prophecy predicting His incarnation into flesh.
However few understand how the garden parable ties into
the fullness of His coming or the role He played within the
creation before His entrance into flesh. I will cover this
portion of this little-known story while also expounding on
the 3 World Ages, what each reflects, and why each came
into being.

[1] In the beginning was the Word, and the Word

was with God, and the Word was God. [2] The
same was in the beginning with God. [3] All things
were made by him; and without him was not any
thing made that was made. [4] In him was life; and
77
 the life was the light of men. [5] And the light shineth
in darkness; and the darkness comprehended it not.
[14] And the Word was made flesh, and dwelt
among us, (and we beheld his glory, the glory as of
the only begotten of the Father,) full of grace and
truth – John 1:1-5, 14

This passage from John heralds Yahushua’s connection to

the primal oneness of what was before what is now. This
passage also reveals His relation to the Godhead and role as
Savior Messiah, in that He the Son, would later in taking on
the flesh to live among humanity, bring salvation to the
world. Lucifer and the Rebel Angels knew that Christ
would be born of the line of Adam and did everything they
could to deceive and lead astray those He would come to
save. They have also attempted to attribute the birth, death,
and resurrection themes to other persons such as Mithras,
Tammuz, Buddha, Krishna, Dionysus, Osiris, and even to
celestial objects such as the Sun. So as to cause confusion
and doubt concerning whether the story of Christ as cited
within the Christian Holy Bible is true or not.

They want humankind to believe either that Yahushua as

Savior Messiah was just a myth, that He was born many
times in myriad embodiments, or that many others are equal
in an embodiment to His status and power as the Son of
God. They also want the world to believe that the
prophecies associated with Yahushua’s birth, life, death,
and resurrection were all attributed to other persons in other
religions before their unveiling within the gospel accounts.
This mindset is embraced by many atheists, unbelievers,
and peoples of other faiths the world over because it is
believed that some of these other accounts predate those
that have been written down by the Old Testament prophets
78
and New Testament apostles. The forces of darkness have
been very long time attempting to cause confusion so as to
destroy confidence in the Bible as the inerrant word of God
and also establish the framework for the coming great
deception which I will speak upon later.

However, as I will show in one of my upcoming publication

of which I am working on now which I will entitle -
Paradise, The Sides Of The North, And The Mount Of The
Congregation, that all of these seemingly old historical
accounts originate with the Thracian peoples. They are the
most ancient post-flood culture known to have existed and
what most of the world does not know is that they were
believers and followers of Christ. This premise was
authenticated in 2006 when Dr. Stephen Guide decrypted
the ancient Thraco-boharic language which had up until that
time been lost in translation. Because of Dr. Guide’s
untimely death, I have been working with his brother, my
friend Tzevetan Gaidarski and Alexander Beatus Kwasnik
to bring to light the fact that the Thracian culture preceded
the Sumerian civilization which is currently thought to be
the oldest in the post-flood world by some 2000 years. The
Thracian culture is the progenitor for many of the
ideologies, mythologies, and beliefs which were passed
down through the ancient Sumerian, Egyptian, Greek, and
other cultures which all stemmed from them. It is shown in
the three book series the Thracian Script Decoded I, II, and
III that the Egyptian hieroglyphic pictographic language is
directly related to the Thracian script. The Thracian
peoples as stated prior were followers of ISUS (Jesus) and
had foreknowledge of the coming of Christ as described in
the Thracian Book of Atam and Eua quoted below as
written by the Orphic King Sitarih (i.e. Sitalkes/Sitalk) in
431- 424 BC who ruled over them.
79
 In the beginning there was nothing what so ever.
There was only *ONE. And there was nothing that
the ONE could have, except for everything that He
had inside Him, because He was Everything.

There was no time, no place, and no sound. There

was not a single ray - there was nothing but the ONE.
And the ONE did not even have a name, because
nobody ever called Him by His name, since there was
nobody who could call Him by His name. And there
was no language in which He could be called, neither
the sound in which His name could be called upon,
nor was there an image with which He could appear.

And from this ONE, everything is and Everything

was made, because He wished it to happen. And
when He wished, there was nobody He could give it
to, and there was nobody who could fulfil His wish.
Because, the wish was Love, and there was not yet an
object to this Love.

But because Love only gives and takes nothing, He

the ONE, gave. And the thing that He gave was a
Name, because the name that He saw was His own
Name. And the name was “The ONE who Gives.” In
His language, it was *Nu-Tay, that is “Who Gives”.
But because He gave, the Name was like a Giving
Hand – the Hand of the ONE.

This name we call today God, but the first humans

called Him Nu-Tay, in the language of the *First
Speech. This was even the very first Word ever
pronounced in the world. And like an outstretched

80
Giving Hand, calling Himself “Giving ONE”, He
gave the First thing without which nothing could be.

And the first Co-existential/Co-substantial thing,

which came from Himself, He called it Light. In a
language, He called it *RE, which means the *Word
of God, because there is no Light without the Word
of God. And when the Word of God appeared, It flew
out from God Himself, who is Ua, namely the ONE,
and was called *REYA – that is, the WORD of the
ONE. This was the Spirit who gives birth to
Everything.

And this Spirit, the ONE, saw and loved with all His
Wish. That is why this the Spirit of Love is in the
ONE – the creator of Life which became Mother of
Everything.

Because of His love, the ONE wanting to wish into

being the Spirit, manifest Life. Appearing for the
first time as the IS, which meaning “See” references
“He Who sees Everything”. And because He could
see everything, He created Everything, for He had the
Power to create “Being”.

And the ONE-Giving, that is Nu-Tay, was His

Father, and the outpouring of Light from the ONE,
RE-YA was his Mother. Born from the two, He was
their Son. The only begotten Son of the Father, that is
the Almighty ONE Who sees Everything, His name
is *IS-US (Jesus). Conceived from the Womb of RE-
YA, (RE, that is God – YA, the Word). Also the Co-
equal to the Father, He is the Consciousness of His

81
 Father, who is Nu-Tay/Nu-Taj - that is the “Only
ONE who Gives”.

Through Him everything came and nothing came

without Him, everything that was done. And from
Him came the first Words and from Him appeared
the first manifestation. And whatever He said, it was
seen and came into “Being”.

And nobody knew what was to be, only Him who

manifest it through His Word from beginning to end,
because He knew what He said, and everything that
He said would be made manifest in place and time.
Coming into being there, where something was
spoken, it would appear, manifest in Time and Place -
the Visible and Invisible within, and outside of it.

Thus appeared, first the Heavenly Place, which is the

Place where God Nu-Tay dwells Himself, together
with RE-YA and IS-US. This is the Place of wished
love desired dreams of the ONE, who is in the
THREE. This Place is most inaccessible to all but
those allowed entrance to it by the ONE in the
THREE (Trinity). They see His Face for eternity.

And under this Place there are other Heavenly Places,

accordingly to the order and grades devised by Nu-
Tay Himself, RE-YA and IS-US. There He
established the Earth, as a Garden Paradise flowing
with milk, honey and wine, and the Trees bearing the
Bread of Life - so that whoever eats from them will
not die, but will live eternally as God Himself lives
eternally.

82
And from there descends the River of Life in four
directions to all living worlds, flowing with Living
Water, providing life to all, until the end of the
Universe.

Humans were not allowed to know about all these

worlds, only those found worthy by the sacrificial
lamb from the day of the creation of the world, whose
name is ISUS, are allowed to learn about these
worlds – one after another – until they come to know
them all as He Himself as God became known. And
they will live together with ISUS for eternity in the
Bosom of the Father and in the Womb of the Holy
Mother Spirit, RE-YA.

And all these worlds begin in God´s City, which is

the City of Truth – *Jerus, and the City of Peace,
namely *Salim. Blessed are those who are worthy of
God´s Lamb, who will be allowed to pass through
His gates, because nothing unclean can pass through,
nor a mortal who commit sins. - Thracian Book of
Atam and Eua 1:1-16

God said to Atam: “I set up days and years, so you

and your descendants would inhabit and walk upon
the earth, until the days and the years are fulfilled;
until the time when I will send God the Word that
created you, and Whom you offended - the Word
who took you out of the Garden and Who raised you
to your feet, when you fell down.

Yes, the Word will save you again, when these *5

and a half days are fulfilled. But when Atam heard
this from God, about the five and a half days, he
83
 could not understand its meaning. Because Atam
wanted so badly to believe in these five and a half
days, so he might soon be saved. And Atam cried
and begged God to explain to him the meaning.

Then God who was Merciful towards Atam, whom

He created in His own image, told him that 5 and a
half days is the same as 5 thousand and 500 years,
and after these years will come One who will save
him and his descendants. Because God had made a
Covenant with our forefather Atam – previous to his
exile from the Garden, when he was near the Tree
and where Eua gave him fruit to eat from it.

And when our forefather Atam had come out from

the Garden, he saw the tree outside the Cave – not
losing his spirit – but this tree now had a different
shape and looked as if it were shrivelled. And when
Atam went to the tree, he was frightened and
trembling, fell down to the earth, but God in His
Mercy made him stand up again, and made with
Atam this Covenant.

But when Atam passed this tree, he saw a Gate which

looked as if it was the Gate to the Garden, but
somehow as if it was in a dream. He also saw a
Cherub, with a sparkling and flaming sword in his
hand. But the stern-faced Cherub grew angry, Atam
and Eua became afraid thinking that he wanted to kill
them. Trembling with fear they fell to the earth.

But the Cherub being full of pity towards Atam and

Eua, ascending to heaven begged God by saying:
“My God, You have sent me to guard the Gate of the
84
 Garden with a flaming sword. But when Your
servants, Atam and Eua saw me, they fell down to the
earth and were like dead. Oh, my God, what shall we
do with Your servants?”

Then God having pity sent an Angel to guard the

Garden. And the Word-God came to Atam and Eua,
and raised them up again. And God said to Atam: “I
told you that at the end of the five and a half days I
will send My Word who will save you. So stabilize
your heart and live in the Cave of the Treasures, of
which I spoke to you previously.”

When Atam heard about His Word, he was comforted

with that which he heard from God. Because God
told him that he would be saved. - Thracian Book of
Atam and Eua 1:1-16, 8:1-16, [Thracian Chronicles,
Dr. Stephen Guide & Academian Tzvetan Gaidarski,
Fondatsia “Gradat”, Sofia 2010]

My friend Alexander Beatus Kwasnik, who translated

portions of the Thracian Chronicles into English, first
brought this work to my attention three years ago. I didn’t
want to digress from the war in heaven, but I did want to
share with you as readers what I consider to be critical
information which when comprehended establishes that
Christianity in no way stemmed from nor was dependent on
the pagan mythologies of Sumer, Egypt, and other cultures.
In fact, because of Dr. Guide's work we know that the
opposite is true and that the pagan mythologies when
referencing the Trinity or attributing a virgin birth to other
persons or beings that they were influenced by those
concepts which were initially preserved by Noah on the ark
and then passed on to his children.
85
This premise that the pagan cultures when reflecting such
ideas in their mythologies are borrowing or counterfeiting
from the ancient narratives which formulated the later
Christian faith can be verified.

Though still predominantly and relatively unknown, this

fact has now been firmly established and affirmed since
2006 with the publication of the first book of the trilogy on
the Thracian Script Decoded. Those of you familiar with
my work know that I am involved in and have been for
several years, with a project to translate the Thracian
Chronicles into English so that we can make them available
to a larger portion of the world for the first time. They are
currently only available in Bulgarian. The Thracian
Chronicles as the most ancient post-flood texts available to
humanity are composed of:

The Book of Atam

(or the Cosmogony of the First Man – by SitArih)
Corpus Genesis Mundi - Liber Adam et Eva id est Ata

The Book of Navi

(or the Chronicles of Habrozalmox)
Corpus Regura Thracae - Liber Regum Primus et
Secundus id est Nawi

The Book of Arih

(The Chronicles of Aviyla, the faithful Shepherd,
written for Telarih)
Corpus Regum Thracae – Liber Regum Tertius id est
Arih

The Book of Geti / Getica

(The Origin and Deeds of the Getae - by Jordanes)
86
 Corpus Regum Thracae - Liber Getica Jordani sive De
Origine Actibusque Getarum id est Getae

The Book of Longinus

(Chronicles of Longinus)
Corpus Apostolicum - Chronici Longini id est Longinus

Acts of Apostle Andrew

(The Testimony of Maximilla)
Corpus Apostolicum – Testimonium Maximillae id est
actuum Andreae Apostoli

Acts of the Apostles

(Chronicles of Apostle Luke)
Corpus Apostolicum Liber Actuum Apostolorum

The Thracian script as language is the oldest known existent

pictographic writing in the world. The religious texts
associated with it authenticate Christianity as a faith whose
core teachings do indeed predate the instructions
comprising the pagan legends passed down through the
Sumerian, Egyptian, Indian, Greek, Roman, and other
pantheistic mythologies.

Know that we currently a group are busily working towards

translating the Thracian Chronicles into English so that they
will for the first time can be introduced to a wider audience.
Those of you that are interested in knowing more about
some of these stories can listen to the series of readings that
I have done on the Thracian Book of Atam and Eua and the
Chronicles of Longinus already posted freely online
through my EndeavorFreedom and ZenGarcia Youtube
accounts. In finality know that the Thracian Chronicles like
87
the exposé on the Son of Man found in the Book of Enoch
affirm that the antediluvian peoples’ especially those of
Adam’s line had knowledge of and were waiting in
expectation those generations which would see the first and
second coming of Christ in prophetic fulfillment.

Lucifer’s Rebellion

The angels that participated in the Luciferian rebellion and

ensuing war in heaven hate humanity specifically because
we are fated to inherit those stations abandoned by them.
Having no part in salvation, they are attempting to take with
them to the lake of fire as many of the sons and daughters
of humanity as they possibly can.

One of the seminal events of the 1st World Age besides all
of the creation being manifest, was Lucifer's refusal to serve
as an archangel in heaven before the throne of Christ. As I
will show, we can surmise from scripture that Lucifer had
already been cast out of the upper heavens along with the
angels of Yahweh that decided to join him in rebellion and
that these events took place before the formation of Adam
of Paradise on the 6th day of creation. Desiring self-rule
these angels went to war against God and because of that
were punished for such decision, being banished from the
upper heavens. Their expulsion from the height of heaven
became the cause for why Lucifer would plot revenge
against Adam of Paradise and his wife Eve.

So what lead to the war in heaven and the Rebel Angels’

banishment? Having studied this theme for several years
now, I will piece together for you as a reader what I have
discovered scattered across the broad spectrum of ancient
scriptures and other wisdom teachings. Though there is not
88
an overwhelming amount of evidence written about the war
in heaven, there are enough scattered references mentioned
in a wide variety of places which together can give us
insight into the unfolding of these events. In explaining the
war in heaven as a concept.

I will also cover in detail something most fail to grasp and

have little insight into that being the particular reason for
Lucifer’s iniquity, and how banishment from the realms
above the six heavens led to his becoming known as Satan,
the Adversary. Most have no insight into this side of the
story and do not understand why he was banished from the
sky at all. These observations are vital to comprehending
why he hated Adam and chose to plot the fall of humanity
through the seduction of Eve. As hinted to in the first
portion of this book, it is my belief that the war in heaven
occurs with the separation of light and darkness and as I
will confirm with Scripture, Satan was cast down from the
sky before the modern creation of Adam and Eve.

“4 And the Lord said to Adam and Eve, "You

transgressed of your own free will, until you came
out of the garden in which I had placed you. 5 Of
your own free will have you transgressed through
your desire for divinity, greatness, and an exalted
state, such as I have; so that I deprived you of the
bright nature in which you then were, and I made you
come out of the garden to this land, rough and full of
trouble. 6 If only you had not transgressed My
commandment and had kept My law, and had not
eaten of the fruit of the tree which I told you not to
come near! And there were fruit trees in the garden
better than that one. 7 But the wicked Satan did not
keep his faith and had no good intent towards Me,
89
 that although I had created him, he considered Me
to be useless, and sought the Godhead for himself;
for this I hurled him down from heaven so that he
could not remain in his first estate -- it was he who
made the tree appear pleasant in your eyes, until you
ate of it, by believing his words. 8 Thus have you
transgressed My commandment, and therefore I have
brought on you all these sorrows. 9 For I am God the
Creator, who, when I created My creatures, did not
intend to destroy them. But after they had sorely
roused My anger, I punished them with grievous
plagues, until they repent. 10 But, if on the contrary,
they still continue hardened in their transgression,
they shall be under a curse forever." – 1st Book of
Adam and Eve 6:4-8

It seems clear to me that from these passages alone, God is

attesting to Adam that He had cast Satan from the heavens
before him and Eve’s temptation and fall from Paradise as
cited in verse 7. “But the wicked Satan did not keep his
faith and had no good intent towards Me, that although I
had created him, he considered Me to be useless, and sought
the Godhead for himself; for this I hurled him down from
heaven so that he could not remain in his first estate.”

Careful contextual study of this and other references to the

fall of Satan reveal that the initial iniquity which caused
him to want to be like the highest was manifest within him
before the sixth-day creation of Adam and later that of Eve.
In the following chapter, I will expound upon in great detail
what event led to Satan’s rebellion and his wanting to exalt
himself above the stars and clouds of God in establishing
himself as being like the highest.

90
However, before we reach that point, I want to make it clear
that the war in heaven which led to the exile of the one-third
of the Rebel Angels. Had indeed occurred very early on in
the timeline of the Genesis narrative; and that it was this
event which led to the destruction of the previous earth and
age. One crucial source for dating this occurrence is the
Book of the Secrets of Enoch. For it is in this text that it is
clearly denoted that Lucifer with the Rebel Angels was cast
out together from the upper heavens and presence of God
on what was the 2nd day of creation. While no one knows
with certainty what exactly occurred in that faraway time
but the Father and Son alone. I will present a tale which
uniting in utilization various esoteric scriptures provides an
interpretation of the legend which I believe ties together all
the loose ends for what may have occurred in that long ago
time as well as how it all unfolded.

And one from out the order of angels, having turned

away with the order that was under him, conceived
an impossible thought, to place his throne higher than
the clouds above the earth, that he might become
equal in rank to my power. And I threw him out from
the height with his angels, and he was flying in the
air continuously above the bottomless. - The Book of
the Secrets of Enoch 29:3-4

If this scripture is correct and I believe that it is, I will

elaborate in the following chapter my vision for
understanding the war in heaven in totality with Lucifer’s
banishment on the 2nd day as referenced here. I will then
connect the war in the sky with the ongoing saga of the
altercation between the forces of light and darkness as it
concerns the creation of modern humanity on the sixth day.
For even though these two stories seem disjointed from one
91
another in the biblical narrative, they are in fact a
continuation of one another and united by what I reference
as the Great Contest. For it was because Lucifer was unable
to overthrow Christ that he then targeted Adam for revenge.

Initially created slightly different and a little lower than the

angels, Adam was brought forth an androgyny in the image
of the Holy Trinity, and given authority over the 3rd
heaven, known as Paradise. Adam’s creation would
provide Satan with the opportunity to retaliate against
Christ for having cast him and his foes out of the height of
heights. The perfect opportunity for erecting his revenge
would come with the separation of Eve individually from
that of Adam. Lucifer would target his wife in seduction
and accomplish in one felled swoop and act of sinister
betrayal, the fall of Adam, Eve, and all of the future
descendants of humanity.

Covering the fall of humankind as an aspect of the war in

heaven, I will also elaborate upon the refusal of Satan and
Legion to prostrate themselves before six-day Adam made
in the image and likeness of the Trinity. Like the days of
Noah this story also repeats and just as all of the angels
were asked to prostrate themselves before Christ’s throne in
accepting His dominion, so were they also requested to
humble themselves before Adam in being ministering
spirits to humankind. As before Lucifer would once again
refuse to humble himself before Adam as a creature made
of dust. He boasts his superiority to that of Adam being
unwilling to bow to him as senior in the order of creation.
Fashion from fire He believes his elemental makeup to be
of much superior quality than the earthly dust Adam was
composed. Thus, why he forbade the Angels serving under
him to submit themselves in any way to Adam.
92
There are many accounts which portray this story as the
event which leads up to the expulsion of the Rebel Angels
from heaven but as I have shown this portion of the account
is but a continuation of the ongoing conflict between light
and darkness which finds its origin on day one and not day
six. I will, however, share with the reader, different
scriptures which intriguingly cite this portion of the story.

1. These are the precious and valuable words of our

Lord Jesus, the Christ--which he told to his disciples
and his holy apostles on the Mount of Olives; at
which time he spoke about the creation of the heaven
and the earth and about the (manner and) way in
which he enthroned Michael, the Archangel, on the
twelfth of Hathor. Which (words) he passed on to
Saint John, the evangelist and the beloved of God. In
the peace of God, Amen!

Now this happened when the good Savior had taken

his seat on the Mount of Olives, he and his disciples
and holy apostles. He sat in one spot for many days,
during which he instructed them on the creation of
the heaven and the earth and the creation of the Eons
of Light, because he concealed nothing from them
when they asked him about everything.

After eight days the disciples of John [the Baptist

came to him. They reported to him and said: "Our
Lord, see that the birthday of Herod the king was
yesterday. He gave a banquet to his officers and his
minsters. But it happened while they were drinking
that they became drunk. The daughter of Herodias
danced in the midst of the assembly. Herod swore to

93
 her, 'Whatever you wish, ask for it, as much as half
my kingdom.' But she said, 'Let me ask my mother.'

"The devil hurried to her and spoke to her, saying,

'Tell your daughter that she should ask for the head of
John the Baptist, who is in prison. For he is the one
who tried to separate Herod from you, because he
said, "It is not permitted to you to take the wife of
your brother and to defile his bed." Unless you
exploit this opportunity and resolve quickly to kill
him, he will separate King Herod from you.' Once the
devil had said this to her mother, he hurried away
from her.

"At this moment the mother sent her young daughter,

and she danced in the middle of the assembly. He
[the devil filled her with brilliance and noble grace.
The king spoke to the young daughter: 'What is your
wish?' That vicious girl answered, 'King, I want you
now to bring me in this place the head of John the
Baptist on a platter, so that all your officers will see
it.'

"The king was very troubled but because of his oath

and because of those who sat at table with him, he
commanded that it be given to her. He immediately
sent three prison guards to get the head of John, lay it
on a platter, and bring it into the midst of the
assembly. Then the king commanded it to be given to
her and she gave it to her mother. But we took his
body and buried it, although they would not give us
his head.

94
"Now we have come to you, O Lord, to tell you
everything and to report the fate of the body of our
father Joh. Because of his head, however, that they
separated from his body. . ." [lacuna]

When the savior heard this, he was very troubled and

wept with his disciples. The savior said, "Go and
immediately bring his body here; for see that I have
sent ten thousand angels to guard it and the spot
where he is laid. And a great power and a great
wonder will happen at that place. And see, I have
sent hordes of angels to obtain his head from that
evildoer." And so they flew off, in answer to the
bidding of our savior Jesus the Christ. He spent many
days on the Mount of Olives, sad because of John the
Baptist.

Peter answered and said, "My Lord, there is a brief

word in my heart which I wish to speak with you. If I
may speak with you now, many others will surge
forth in my mouth because of the great joy you have
created in me; and I remember no more the word that
I wanted to say. [?] But with a praising heart and
joyful tongue and a pure soul will I now ask you: O
Jesus, my power, Jesus the Savior, Jesus my life,
Jesus light of my eyes, Jesus bread of life that has
come from heaven to give everyone life, Jesus the
good aroma for those who have been destroyed in
their sins, hear us?"

The son of Light answered and said, "My beloved

Peter and beloved of my father, ask everything that
you wish and nothing in the creation of heaven and
earth will be concealed from you."
95
 Peter answered and said, "I would like to know, my
lord, what are these great sufferings which take root
in the world, and these miseries and this evildoing
and these deceptions and the cursing and the strife
and the false-swearing and every manner of sin? Do
these all happen because of humanity--or because of
Mastema, the one of whom you said, 'I cast him out
of heaven and he fell on the earth.' [Isaiah 14, Ezekiel
28]

"Or for what reason have you created him, knowing

that all of this would happen on his account? For I
have heard that he was a sinner from the beginning
[John 8:44] and that he it is who caused our father
Adam to be cast out of paradise. And who rules in his
place from the ground up [?]? For the whole world
trembles in fear before the enemy Mastema.

Jesus said, "My chosen one, Peter! Hear what I have

to say to you: First we created heaven and after
that the angels. The father prepared the Aeons.
We created seven archangels, to allow them to
sing us perpetual hymns, me and my father the
Holy Spirit.

"The first whom we created we named Saklataboth,

which means 'the one who disturbs the heaven and
earth.' We established him in command of all the
armies which we created, and they all obey him.
Seven Cherubim are with him and sing hymns
with him in honor of the holy Trinity, which is
perfect--I, my father, and the Holy Spirit--while
the angels call him: 'the first-born of the hands of
God.'
96
"Then we created the second angel. We named
him Michael; after him, Gabriel, after him
Raphael and the remainder. And after my Father
with me is the Holy Spirit. This one himself [i.e.
Saklataboth] it is in whom great pride existed.

"My father looked upon the whole which we had

created. He saw that there was no one to offer us
praise. My father said to me: 'Let us make man in our
image and our likeness, and put him in the world
which we have created.' And we created man and
blew into his face a breath of life. Man became a
living soul.

"My father said to me, 'Because of this man whom

we have created, there will be a great disturbance and
confusion, and he will suffer destruction.'

"I said to my father, 'I will be the one who will stand
surety for him.'

"My father said to me, 'When I know that he has

despised my spirit, the same one I have put into his
mouth and his nose, I will send my powers to seize
him, so that his body will dissolve and turn to earth in
its own manner, and I will prepare rivers of fire in
which to cast and melt his soul, so that the lifespan
which they passed as sinners in the world they will
again pass in fire, until they have been purified.'

"I said to my father, 'I will stand surety for him,

will lift him with my hand. I will be the one who
will convert him to the knowledge of you. When I
know that he is disobedient and is lost, I will
97
 descend according to your will and give my blood
for him, to redeem him and his children.'

"When my father heard this guarantee from my

mouth, then he grasped him and immediately blessed
him. At the same moment small fruit grew all over
his body, which are the hair of his head and his beard,
in the manner of fragrant Hennabuschen and the rest
of the members of his body. My father blessed him
and said, 'Take of this blessing, that it become a
blessing for everyone who comes into the world.'

"Then we planted a garden in Eden in the lands

where the sun rises. We put in it the man whom we
had created and said to him, 'Work in it, watch over
it.' We gave him a commandment that he could eat of
every tree in the garden except the tree of the
Knowledge of Good and Evil, for 'on the day that you
eat of it, you will die the death [Gen 2:17].'

"After this my father said to me, 'It is not good for the
man to remain alone. Rather let us create for him a
helper who is like him' [Gen 2:18] Immediately we
cast a slumber upon him. He slept. We took one of
his ribs and filled its place with flesh [Gen 2:21]. We
formed the rib which we had taken and made of a
woman. [Gen 2:22]

My father said to him, 'You shall be called

"Adam," because I have created you after my
image and my likeness, along with my son and the
Holy Spirit.'

98
"Now when Adam saw the woman, he was filled with
prophetic spirit and said, 'This is bone of my bone
and flesh of my flesh. This one will be called
"woman," for she has been taken from man. [Gen
2:23] Therefore a man leaves his father and his
mother and cleaves to his wife, so that the two
become a single flesh [Gen 2:24]. And Adam called
her name "Zoe" which means "the mother of all
living." [Gen 3:20]

Now they were both in the middle of the garden

and the angels were together with them, stunned
by the humans' beauty and splendor.

"After this my father called Adam and said, 'Adam,

Adam.' Adam answered and said, 'Bless me, my
Lord,' On the first day on which Adam made his
prayer, not a single angel remained in heaven or on
earth, but they all came and cried out, 'Amen, Amen.'
"My father said to the angels and all the archangels
and the cherubim and the seraphim and the twenty-
four presbyters (or elders priests Rev 4:4] and the
whole angelic host: 'Come worship Adam, who is my
image and my likeness.'

"All answered and said: 'We will worship him, our

Lord and our King.' Immediately the heaven rained
forth a lovely fragrance upon the body of Adam.
They worshipped him and said, 'Blessed are we to
be worthy to see you, O image of our king, Amen.'
"It happened, while they were all worshipping, that
we came to the first angel whom we had created. My
father said to him, 'Come, worship the first man,
whom we have created after my image and my
99
 likeness, the work of my hands.' "The firstborn
answered, 'I will not worship, for he is a man and
I am earlier than he, and I am greater than every
angel.' When the firstborn said, 'I will not worship
him,' he immediately seduced many other angels
and kept them from worshipping Adam.

"My father said to him, 'Come worship my image and

my likeness.'

"But he answered, 'I will not worship him, and these

other angels will I keep from worshipping him.'
"My father said to him, 'What is the reason which
prevents you from worshipping him?'

"The firstborn said to him, 'I will never worship him

who is less than I.' "My father answered, 'Come,
worship him. Do not bring destruction upon yourself,
so that your evildoing shall descend upon your head.'
"He answered, 'I will not worship.'

"My father said to him, 'This evil is today fulfilled in

you, O evil Mastema. See my witness is fulfilled in
you, which will abide for eternity and become law for
all future generations. It will be said, "Every
statement stands through two or three witnesses." [cf.
Deut 17:6, 19:15] See, the first testimony has
happened.' My father said, 'Because you have been
unreasonable and disobedient, no more shall you
be called "Firstborn" but "Saklam", the one who
strives with the Lord.' "My father commanded a
Cherub, who lifted him up on his wing and cast him
below onto the earth [Ezek 28:16-17] At this moment

100
he snorted out of his nose. My father lost his grip
while on his throne and the angelic host wept.'

The Savior said to Peter, "My chosen and beloved

Peter, the father forgives everyone his sins, even
those who snort out of their nose. For my father
said into his face, 'Your breath, which you have
given me, I do not need.' The Accuser was then
cast down upon the earth, and the heavens
rejoiced. The earth wept and moaned."

"The Savior said to the apostles, "Whatever you have

asked me, O my holy adherents, I will conceal
nothing from you."'

6. The Apostles answered and said to the Savior,

"Our Lord, reveal to us the truth: whom have you
established in his place, to sit on his throne and stand
in the place of the Accuser who was cast down? And
please inform us, how many angels are there in
heaven? And tell us: who is the greatest of them all,
the one whom you have enthroned in the rank of the
Firstborn?"

The Savior answered and said, "O my chosen

apostles, you are blessed, for you seek every kind of
knowledge. It happened that when we cast the
devil from heaven, my father commanded on the
twelfth of Hathor at the hour of sunrise for the
angels to assemble in his presence and stand
before his throne on both sides.

"At that moment he took a great, strong angel

named Michael. He enthroned him on the throne
101
 in place of the Firstborn. And the entire splendor
which had been taken from Mastema was given to
Michael: the diadem of the light of joy was placed on
Michael's head. The staff of righteousness was given
to Michael. The shoes of peace were placed on his
feet. He was invested on the evening of the twelfth of
Hathor. He was established above the heavenly world
of light and above the earthly world on the twelfth of
Hathor." – Enthronement of the Archangel Michael

The reason I chose to share the previous story on the

Enthronement of the Archangel Michael is that this
particular text covers both Lucifer’s and his demonic hordes
refusal to bow before Adam as well as in part six, his
demotion and replacement by Michael. For it was Michael’s
promotion and elevated status which gave him the authority
to lead the forces of God against the Rebel Angels. During
their initial insurrection and attempted overthrow of Christ
as revealed to Adam by the host of heaven when he and Eve
like Satan and the Rebel Angels found themselves in a
fallen state and exiled to a fallen world.

“8 But now, O Adam, we will make known to you,

what came over us through him, before his fall from
heaven. 9 He gathered together his hosts, and
deceived them, promising to give them a great
kingdom, a divine nature; and other promises he
made them. 10 His hosts believed that his word was
true, so they yielded to him, and renounced the
glory of God. 11 He then sent for us -- according to
the orders in which we were -- to come under his
command, and to accept his vein promise. But we
would not, and we did not take his advice.

102
 12 Then after he had fought with God, and had
dealt forwardly with Him, he gathered together
his hosts, and made war with us. And if it had not
been for God's strength that was with us, we could
not have prevailed against him to hurl him from
heaven. 13 But when he fell from among us, there
was great joy in heaven, because of his going down
from us. For if he had remained in heaven,
nothing, not even one angel would have remained
in it. 14 But God in His mercy, drove him from
among us to this dark earth; for he had become
darkness itself and a worker of unrighteousness.

15 And he has continued, O Adam, to make war

against you, until he tricked you and made you come
out of the garden, to this strange land, where all these
trials have come to you. And death, which God
brought to him, he has also brought to you, O Adam,
because you obeyed him, and trespassed against
God." 16 Then all the angels rejoiced and praised
God, and asked Him not to destroy Adam this time,
for his having sought to enter the garden; but to bear
with him until the fulfillment of the promise; and
to help him in this world until he was free from
Satan's hand. - The 1st Book of Adam and Eve
55:8-16

According to this passage, Lucifer, and the other Rebel

Angels had already attempted to usurp the throne in going
to war against the command of Christ granted Him at the
moment when light and darkness were separated from one
another. It is this story which I will elaborate upon in great
detail in the following chapter. As it will tie together so
many of the loose ends of the timeline and narrative of the
103
war in heaven together for those that are not well researched
on this account.

Understanding how this story ties in with the rebellion and

fall of the Rebel Angels, and Lucifer’s temptation of Adam
and Eve resulting in their loss of paradise. Will help one to
understand why a third of the angels, shun the light of
heaven in following Lucifer’s vain self-glorifying goal of
reigning temporarily over the earth and fallen humanity. In
my opinion, it is vital to understand how the division of the
forces of light and darkness come together in concept with
the war in heaven and how it consequentially results in the
banishment of Satan and the Rebel Angels as well as the
following fall of Adam and Eve. Without such recognition,
one cannot grasp in my opinion, the fullness of the Genesis
timeline as dictated to Moses by God nor that the Rebel
Angels have been a menacing evil presence here upon the
plane of the earth for very long time having even involved
themselves in the attempted enslavement of the Preadamite
peoples.

Significant to ordering these events one must grasp that the

fall of the Rebel Angels had occurred long before the fall of
modern humanity and that the war against Adam’s line as
the seed of promise and children of God has very ancient
roots. Their crusade has been ongoing since even before
Adam and Eve were tempted to fall and banished from
paradise here on the earth where the fallen ones had already
been exiled.

Unless one understands that there were two incursions of

Fallen Angels 1) one before the creation of modern
humanity which led to the war in heaven during the
antediluvian age and 2) that of the watchers during the time
104
of Jared, Enoch’s father. One will not be able to grasp in
totality why there are in existence an abundance of
Cyclopean megalithic pyramidal sites worldwide which
according to the attestation of science were created by the
Cro-Magnon or Neanderthal fore-bearers of humanity at a
time when they were nothing more than hunters and
gatherers possessing no such capacity to achieve such.

Realizing that the Lucifer and Legion had long ago been
banished here to the earth and that they were the hidden
hand involved in the construction of so many of these
megalithic sites which today stand as testimony to
technology and capability which cannot even now be
replicated or explained. Only then will one be able to make
sense of the biblical stories as they come together in
underlying truth with the ancient mythological mysteries
worldwide which challenge our current understandings of
the world. Accepting the premise of these teachings one
will know without question that evil in the form of these
fallen ones has ruled in these realms for so very long even
now.

Knowing that humanity would inherit the ordinances that

they left behind when cast from their first estate, the fallen
ones desire not to leave any of the children of humanity
alive for such inheritance. This insight is crucial to
understanding why evil is so predominant within the world
and preeminently existent everywhere even still today.

After these things, when he is ashamed, he shall be

disturbed that his labor, which is far from the
aeons, is nothing. And his inheritance, which he
boasted to be great, shall appear small. And his
gifts are not blessings. His promises are evil schemes.
105
 For you are not an (instrument) of his compassion,
but it is through you that he does violence. He wants
to do injustice to us, and will exercise dominion
for a time allotted to him. – The 2nd Apocalypse of
James

It is also critical to understand how the seduction of Eve

links together with the war in heaven and Lucifer's fall, for
only by embracing this teaching, can one then be able to
make sense of why as Satan, he hated Adam and chose to
beguile Eve in the first place.

For as I will show it is because of his jealousy for

Yahushua, that he refused to be subservient to Him as well
as why he also refuses to submit to sixth-day Adam's
appointment over paradise. The lessons that I will lay out
here will help one to comprehend why Satan lays blame
upon Adam for his banishment from the throne and
presence of God as well as why his exile gives him in his
mind just cause to plot revenge against him and Eve.

Satan knows that if he can cause them to transgress the lone

commandment given to them by God when placed in
paradise, they will like him and the Rebel Angels, be exiled
to this realm and placed under his dominion. And that this
imprisonment would also be extended in bondage to both
bloodlines, the descendants’ of Adam and Cain as the seed
of the serpent and woman.

He did not realize, however, that the Creator had a plan to

counter his efforts by sending Yahushua to incarnate into
the flesh as means to redeem Adam and his descendants’.
The plan of salvation would not only rescue those worthy
from his grasp, but it would also dole out judgment upon
106
Satan and his angels. Condemning them to torment,
destruction, and eventually, total annihilation would be as if
they had never been.

The final review coming would not only delve out justice to
those that had skirted it for so long. It would also at the
same time restore God willing Adam, Eve, and their just
progeny to the glory of their/our former estate; clothing
them/us in a glorified body so that they/we can access an
eternal life with our King and Lord.

Central to the fall of Adam and Eve is the knowledge that

we were once imperishable, and those that are worthy will
be again. The fall of Adam and Eve is the story of how
humanity came to be entrapped in a carnal world of duality
in which we shall experience the entire spectrum of feeling
from pain to pleasure. Once this period has passed Adam,
Eve, and those that are of noble descent will be given a
chance again to receive the Father’s grace and accept the
gift of salvation as allotted to us by the sacrifice of His Son,
the Passover Lamb.

107
 -Gustave Dore

And God said, Let there be light: and there was light. And God
saw the light, that it was good: and God divided the light from the
darkness. And God called the light Day, and the darkness he
called Night. And the evening and the morning were the first day.
- Genesis 1:3-5

108
 Chapter 4 – And God Said Let There Be Light
In establishing the premise for when, how, and why the war
in heaven occurred, I will highlight certain aspects of the
Genesis narrative which remaining ambiguous are where
these events can be located as dictated to Moses by the
Creator. As I always do in all of my books, I will build
upon the King James Version of the Bible as foundational
truth for the many teachings I bring forth in my work since
it is this translation which was proven by Ivan Panin to be
inspired by the mind and influence of God; as well as being
the English translation that most mainstream Christians are
familiar.

I believe that one of the reasons so few are familiar with the
war in heaven as biblical concept and how it ties into the
collective fall of humanity, is because Lucifer has at every
turn of the way, sought to thwart, corrupt, hide, and alter
those doctrines which teach about the origins of the war in
heaven and fall of the Rebel Angels. The purpose of doing
so is to hide the roots of his existence making it less likely
that humankind would believe in the reality of the fallen
angels.

Satan and the forces that work with and for him have in
every age of human history, been busy trying to change,
corrupt, eradicate, and dissolve vast tracts of the inspired
biblical texts. So as to keep humanity in the dark about
who we are as a people and how we came to be here upon
the earth. These efforts also dissolve connections with our
past and also hide our direct relationships with the Holy
Trinity. In doing so, he has been able to lead the majority
of humankind astray into reckless folly while also
distracting us from the real reasons for our being here in the
109
world. Satan has also marginalized our knowledge of and
connection with the prophecies associated with Yahushua’s
first and second coming as Savior Messiah and redeeming
Lord. Few understand how His unveiling as the Word and
Logos of the Most High God ties directly into the war in
heaven as I will now show. Yahushua had a pivotal role
and essential part to play in what consequentially resulted in
the banishment and exile of the Rebel Angels from the
upper realms though this is little-known.

[1] In the beginning God created the heaven and the

earth. [2] And the earth was without form, and void;
and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the
Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. [3]
And God said, Let there be light: and there was
light. [4] And God saw the light, that it was good:
and God divided the light from the darkness. [5]
And God called the light Day, and the darkness he
called Night. And the evening and the morning were
the first day. – Genesis 1:1-5

But first I must clarify a few concepts according to the

biblical narrative so that I can then present the story to you
in the way that God has revealed it to me. Many of you
know that according to John, Revelation, and many other
texts that Yahushua, Jesus Christ is asserted as being the
light of the world. What most do not know is how such
declaration ties into Genesis 1:3. The extra-biblical
accounts teach in clarity that the reason Christ is called and
known as the light of the world is because He was that light
which was formerly called forth by the voice of the Father
at the very moment when it was separated from darkness.

110
Few associate Him as having a connection with this light or
that moment as most have never studied the scriptures
which I will allude to which veil this as a possibility. I will
elaborate on this hidden and little understood aspect of our
Savior's story so that you as a reader can better understand
who Yahushua truly is and was as related in the following
verses.

1 In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was

with God, and the Word was God. 2 The same was
in the beginning with God. 3 All things were made
by him; and without him was not any thing made that
was made. 4 In him was life; and the life was the
light of men. [5] And the light shineth in darkness;
and the darkness comprehended it not.

[6] There was a man sent from God, whose name was
John. [7] The same came for a witness, to bear
witness of the Light, that all men through him might
believe. [8] He was not that Light, but was sent to
bear witness of that light. [9] That was the true
Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into
the world. [10] He was in the world, and the world
was made by him, and the world knew him not. [11]
He came unto his own, and his own received him not.
[12] But as many as received him, to them gave he
power to become the sons of God, even to them that
believe on his name: [13] Which were born, not of
blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of
man, but of God. [14] And the Word was made flesh,
and dwelt among us, (and we beheld his glory, the
glory as of the only begotten of the Father,) full of
grace and truth. - John 1:1-14

111
What is essential to understand about the preceding verses
is that Yahushua as the light had preexisted with the Father
and Holy Spirit and that They together truly are one. As the
Word, Logos, and Memra of the Lord God, all things were
brought into existence through wisdom by Him. He is the
light that dwells within us that gives consciousness to our
being. This insight is also why it is affirmed by Christ that
He and the Kingdom are inside each of us and that all of us
have within, a direct connecting link to the Creator.

The concept I am about to present is not very well known

and little understood. In fact, I have heard of no one else
speaking about it in the way that I will submit it to you here.
I consider this revelation to be a vital piece of the missing
puzzle of truth which when understood can help one to
piece together the tale of why Lucifer was banished from
the upper heavens and when. And so let us revisit the
Genesis narrative as laid out in the first five verses.

[1] In the beginning God created the heaven and the

earth. [2] And the earth was without form, and void;
and darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the
Spirit of God moved upon the face of the waters. [3]
And God said, Let there be light: and there was
light. [4] And God saw the light, that it was good:
and God divided the light from the darkness. [5]
And God called the light Day, and the darkness he
called Night. And the evening and the morning were
the first day. – Genesis 1:1-5

The Great Contest is veiled within the context of Genesis

1:1-5 along with the creation of the angels on the first day.
The rebellion of Lucifer, temptation of 1/3rd of the angels of

112
the highest God, and ensuing war in heaven all play out
within these first few verses.

For on the first day He created the heavens which are

above and the earth and the waters and all the spirits
which serve before him the angels of the presence,
and the angels of sanctification, and the angels [of the
spirit of fire and the angels] of the spirit of the winds,
and the angels of the spirit of the clouds, and of
darkness, and of snow and of hail and of hoar frost,
and the angels of the voices and of the thunder and of
the lightning, and the angels of the spirits of cold and
of heat, and of winter and of spring and of autumn
and of summer and of all the spirits of his creatures
which are in the heavens and on the earth. - The
Book of Jubilees 2:2

The division of light and darkness veils within its separation

the grouping of angels into the forces of good and evil
leading to the war in heaven which I believe causes the
destruction of the earth. It ends with their banishment and
the formation of the firmament as a measure to imprison
them to the land which according to the Book of the Secrets
of Enoch all happens on the second day.

Notice that in Genesis 1:1-5 before the light is called forth

that darkness reigns supreme. It is said in some of the other
extra-biblical material that during this period of darkness
that the Angels were already created and sitting in silence
contemplating whether they were pre-existent beings having
no knowledge of how they were created and who had
created them. According to Esdras, this period of silent
darkness lasted for a period of seven days.

113
 DARKNESS is a self-existent nature; and if it had not
had a nature, it would not have been reckoned among
the seven natures which were created in the
beginning in silence. Others say that darkness is not a
self-existent nature, but that it is the shadow of bodies.
– Book of the Bee

[30] And the world shall be turned into the old silence
seven days, like as in the former judgments: - 2 Esdras
7:30

Sitting in darkness and contemplating their being, suddenly

the Angels heard in a loud commanding audible voice, “Let
there be light” and there was instantaneously light as the
entirety of the creation had become perceptible. Marveling
at all that they were now bearing witness, the Angels knew
in that instance that the light that was called forth in verse
1:3 that brought the entirety of creation into visibility, was
Yahushua, the Christ and only-begotten Son of the Father.

Notice also that in this Scripture that after the light is

revealed, it is cited in Genesis 1:4 as being good. When the
darkness is established in separation of it, it is not
mentioned in the passage as being good. In my opinion, it
is within these verses Genesis 1:3-4, that the allurement of
the Angels occurs. The temptation of which led to the
instigation of the rebellion and the division of good and evil
in separating the light and darkness. The rebellion of the
angels would lead to their attempt to usurp the throne of
Yahweh and overthrow the dominion of the Son, who is the
light of the world which jewels creation with brightness,
luster, and gloss, making all that they were witnessing
visible to their senses.

114
Without Him, all would have remained in darkness, and
nothing ever would have been able to be seen or understood
as it is the light which reveals so much in allowing all
beings to contemplate in sense experience the broad
expanse of all that is. Yahushua is the light contained
within all things even as shed by the stars and especially the
sun which is said to be lit up by the light of one hundred
angels.

When the holy angels were created on the evening of

the first day, without voice, they understood not their
creation, but thought within themselves that they
were self-existent beings and not made. On the
morning of the first day God said in an audible
and commanding voice, 'Let there be light,' and
immediately the effused light was created. When
the angels saw the creation of light, they knew of a
certainty that He who had made light had created
them. And they shouted with a loud voice, and
praised Him, and marvelled at His creation of light,
as the blessed teacher saith, 'When the Creator
made that light, the angels marvelled thereat,'
etc.; and as it is said in Job, 'When I created the
morning star, all my angels praised me.' – The
Book of Bee 6

And six-winged ones issue with the angels before the

sun’s wheel into the fiery flames, and a hundred angels
kindle the sun and set it alight. - The Book of the
Secrets of Enoch 11:6

The Angels who had for a week prior thought themselves to

be pre-existent beings knew three things immediately upon
seeing the light. 1) That He who called forth the light was
115
He that was and is the Creator, Father of them all, 2) the
effused light called forth as the light of the world by the
voice of the Father is and was the unveiling of Yahushua
Savior Messiah as the only begotten Son of the Most High
God. And 3) the moment that all things in creation became
perceptible to them is and was the same moment which and
when Yahweh had granted dominion of the celestial
hierarchy over to the authority of His only begotten Son.
And even though angels understand themselves to be
children of the Most High God, they knew that Christ as the
only begotten Son was different from them and that He was
not a created being, but had preexisted with the Father and
Holy Spirit. He as the Logos, Word, and Memra had
together with YHWH Elohim and Wisdom spoke the
entirety of creation into being, forming even the angels as
part of the manifest world.

When Yahushua was unveiled as the light of the world, the

Angels at that moment had all become instantaneously
aware of the vast breadth of the universe and also their part
within the celestial hierarchy as the host of heaven. And
while the passage from the Book of the Bee does not link
Yahushua directly with the effused light being called forth,
there are many passages which in similar reference, do
clarify these connections. Another aspect of the incarnation
of Christ into flesh is that on many occasions during His life
the audible voice of God is heard spoken in affirmation of
Yahushua being His Son or in approval of His actions.
Thus it is my opinion that the statement of, “Let There Be
Light” that this declaration is in fact connected to the
revealing of Christ to not only the world but the angelic
hierarchy. We see this same theme repeated in the following
passages in connection with His baptism and other
occasions.
116
"And Jesus, when He was baptized, went up
straightway out of the water: and, lo, the heavens
were opened unto Him, and He saw the Spirit
of God descending like a dove, and lighting upon
Him: and lo a voice from Heaven, saying, This is
My Beloved Son, in Whom I am well-pleased." -
Matthew 3:16:17

"While he yet spoke, behold, a bright cloud

overshadowed them: and behold a Voice out of the
cloud, which said, This is My Beloved Son, in Whom
I am well-pleased; hear Him." - Matthew 17:5

…and a voice came out of the heavens: "You are My

beloved Son, in You I am well-pleased." -Mark 1:11

Then a cloud formed, overshadowing them, and a

voice came out of the cloud, "This is My beloved
Son, listen to Him!" - Mark 9:7

Then a voice came out of the cloud, saying, "This is

My Son, My Chosen One; listen to Him!" - Luke
9:35

"Father, glorify Your name. Then came there

a Voice from Heaven, saying, I have both glorified it,
and will glorify it again." - John 12:28

So also Christ did not glorify Himself so as to

become a high priest, but He who said to Him, "You
Are my Son, to day have I begotten thee." - Hebrews
5:5

117
 He established with them an eternal covenant, and
revealed to them his decrees. 13 Their eyes saw his
glorious majesty, and their ears heard the glory of
his voice. – Wisdom of Jesus Son of Sirach 17:12-13

Some will, of course, claim that I am reading into the

Scriptures and that there is no basis for the teaching I am
presenting here. However, Christ’s association as the light
of the world which was called forth by God when He
declared in a loud voice, “Let there be light” though
challenging in concept, is a sound biblical teaching. As
one can see from the preceding canonical verses, the
various apostles in the differing gospels, all connect the
voice of God in some direct way to the life or activities of
Christ while He was incarnated in flesh form. Why would
His introduction to the world and the Angels be any
different?

Just as there are many passages which connect the voice of

God to the life of Christ, there are likewise many passages
which also connect Him in association to being the light of
the world. I do recognize that most mainstream pastors or
preachers do not in any way teach that Christ is the light
which was called forth by the voice of the Father as I have
brought forth in proposition within this chapter. However, I
believe those of you that are now studying this will be led to
an agreement with me once I present the rest of the story
and filling in the blanks, expand upon this concept in
greater detail.

In my opinion, it becomes difficult to deny this as biblical

teaching especially after I have shared with you the many
scriptures I have discovered which in examination stand as
an independent and corroborating witness for the veracity of
118
this as postulation. Once I have done so, I believe it will
become evident to you that this seemingly arcane narrative
is truthful in possibility.

1 I commanded in the very lowest (parts), that visible

(physical) things should come down from invisible
(spiritual), and Adoil came down very great, and I
beheld him, and lo! He had a belly of great light. 2
And I said to him: Become undone, Adoil, and let the
visible (physical) (come) out of you. 3 And he came
undone, and a great light came out. And I (was) in
the midst of the great light, and as there is born
light from light, there came forth a great age, and
showed all creation, which I had thought to create.
4 And I saw that (it was) good. - Book of the
Secrets of Enoch 25:1-4

"And it requested to give it a fellow worker, which is

the mind, and he consented gladly. And when the
invisible Spirit had consented, the mind came
forth, and it attended Christ, glorifying him and
Barbelo. And all these came into being in silence. "
And the mind wanted to perform a deed through the
word of the invisible Spirit. And his will became a
deed and it appeared with the mind; and the light
glorified it. And the word followed the will. For
because of the word, Christ the divine Autogenes
created everything. And the eternal life <and> his
will and the mind and the foreknowledge attended
and glorified the invisible Spirit and Barbelo, for
whose sake they had come into being. "And the holy
Spirit completed the divine Autogenes, his son,
together with Barbelo, that he may attend the mighty
and invisible, virginal Spirit as the divine Autogenes,
119
 the Christ whom he had honored with a mighty
voice. He came forth through the forethought.
And the invisible, virginal Spirit placed the divine
Autogenes of truth over everything. And he
subjected to him every authority, and the truth
which is in him, that he may know the All which
had been called with a name exalted above every
name. For that name will be mentioned to those
who are worthy of it. "For from the light, which is
the Christ, and the indestructibility, through the gift
of the Spirit the four lights (appeared) from the divine
Autogenes. - The Sophia of Jesus Christ

And then was the spirit, and darkness and silence

were on every side; the sound of man's voice was not
yet formed. [40] Then commandedst thou a fair
light to come forth of thy treasures, that thy work
might appear. – 2 Esdras 6:39-40

Comprehending that Yahushua was and is the light of the

world which made all things in the creation visible to the
Angels at the moment that He was unveiled by the Father to
the world. Is, in my opinion, essential for determining the
next part of the story as associated with the war in heaven
and what lead to the banishment of Lucifer and 1/3rd of the
angels of Yahweh from the upper heavens. And though this
aspect of the story remains ambiguous in the canonical
materials, I will in sourcing many other extra-biblical
accounts bring this story to light in a way that has not been
revealed prior. Since the details of what happened next and
why are all connected to His coming forth as the light.

120
It is my opinion that the story of the war in heaven cannot
be understood in fullness, without the study of the extra-
Biblical books and materials. If one is genuinely wanting to
get a grasp on how all things unfolded as I am conveying
them here, I do recommend that people read as much as
they can of what is available, for otherwise one will be left
in the dark concerning not just this story but so many
others. The study of this topic is just another reason why
those that are KJV purists or canonical only students should
broaden one’s horizons in exploring more of what is out
there with regard to these additional texts.

It is he alone who came to be, that is, the Christ.

And, as for me, I anointed him as the glory of the
Invisible Spirit, with goodness. Now the Three, I
established alone in eternal glory over the Aeons in
the Living Water, that is, the glory that surrounds
him who first came forth to the Light of those
exalted Aeons, and it is in glorious Light that he
firmly perseveres. And he stood in his own Light
that surrounds him, that is, the Eye of the Light
that gloriously shines on me. - Trimorphic
Protennoia

Then the Son who is perfect in every respect -- that

is, the Word who originated through that Voice;
who proceeded from the height; who has within
him the Name; who is a Light -- he revealed the
everlasting things, and all the unknowns were
known. And those things difficult to interpret and
secret, he revealed. And as for those who dwell in
Silence with the First Thought, he preached to
them. And he revealed himself to those who dwell
in darkness, and he showed himself to those who
121
 dwell in the abyss, and to those who dwell in the
hidden treasuries, he told ineffable mysteries, and he
taught unrepeatable doctrines to all those who
became Sons of the Light. – Trimorphic Protennoia

In witnessing Yahweh call forth the Son, the Father had

hoped that all of the angels would know that it was to His
Son Yahushua Savior Messiah, the Christ and light of the
universe that He had given dominion and that they should
praise as the Exalted One and only begotten of the Creator.

Notice also in the preceding passage that after He was

revealed as the light of the world, that Christ then went
forth to all of the heavenly angels which hold authority on
the various levels of heaven and even in the underworld, to
instruct them on the secret teachings and ancient mysteries.

“He revealed the everlasting things, and all the

unknowns were known. And those things difficult
to interpret and secret, he revealed. And as for those
who dwell in Silence with the First Thought, he
preached to them. And he revealed himself to
those who dwell in darkness, and he showed
himself to those who dwell in the abyss, and to those
who dwell in the hidden treasuries, he told ineffable
mysteries, and he taught unrepeatable doctrines to all
those who became Sons of the Light.”

When God unveiled him as the light, it is then that Christ

went forth to the various Angels which previously sitting in
darkness and silence, were not familiar in any way with the
laws and mysteries governing creation. It was only after his
unveiling that they were instructed on the inner workings of
the administration of God and tasked by order, class, and
122
arrangement to distinctive role in serving the monarchy of
the Trinity in overseeing the creation and what would be the
later manifestation of modern humanity.

The reason the Lord God wanted and allowed all of the
angels to witness His creating all things through the Son,
the Word, together with the Holy Spirit as wisdom was so
that they would know and understand their place within the
divine trinity and kingdom of the Father, Yahweh Elohim,
the Holy Spirit as Barbelo, and the only begotten Son,
Yahushua Savior Messiah. The Most High had hoped to
utilize the angels as standard bearers in sharing witness to
those creatures He would bring forth to fill and inhabit the
earth especially those that would later be made in His
likeness and image.

123
 - Gustav Dore

[14] Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I have set
thee so: thou wast upon the holy mountain of God; thou hast
walked up and down in the midst of the stones of fire.
[15] Thou wast perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast
created, till iniquity was found in thee.
– Ezekiel 28:14-15

124
 Chapter 5 - Till Iniquity Was Found In Thee
Lucifer as the first created Archangel had wanted and
expected God to appoint him as leader over the angelic
hierarchy. But when Yahushua was called forth as the light
of the universe by the voice of the Father, he was
immediately overcome by jealousy and rage as he knew that
YHWH had instead of granting him authority over the hosts
of heaven had rather delivered such honor over to His Son,
the Word, Logos, and Memra. Like all of the other angels,
Lucifer knew that once Yahushua was unveiled as the light
of creation, that the power that was incumbent upon the
Father, had been transferred in dominion to Him as the only
begotten Son.

Revealed in glory, Lucifer realized that the divulgence of

Christ as the light was not just His introduction to the hosts
of heaven but also His coronation as Sovereign Lord over
all creation. This occurrence became the catalyst, reason,
and moment at which point he contrived the thought of
exalting himself above the throne of the Father and the Son.
Envy had caused him to in his heart, decide to not only
refuse to subject himself to Yahushua’s authority but would
lead him to foment a rebellion amongst the other angels to
see whom would join him in usurping the heavenly
kingdom. In setting up this story for presentation, I believe
it necessary to revisit some of the ancient texts and
commentaries which when reviewed, can expound in
allusion upon Lucifer's former station before the events of
the war in heaven. An examination of these passages will
provide readers insight into his tenure amongst the hosts of
heaven previous to his refusal to serve in the administration
of the Father and Son subsequent to his exile.

125
 7 When Jesus appeared again, Bartholomew saith
unto him: Lord, show us the adversary of men that
we may behold him, of what fashion he is, and
what is his work, and whence he cometh forth,
and what power he hath that he spared not even
thee, but caused thee to be hanged upon the tree...

Jesus raised him up and said unto him: Bartholomew,

wilt thou see the adversary of men? I tell thee that
when thou beholdest him, not thou only but the rest
of the apostles and Mary will fall on your faces and
become as dead corpses. 11 But they all said unto
him: Lord, let us behold him. 12 And he led them
down from the Mount of Olives and looked
wrathfully upon the angels that keep hell (Tartarus),
and beckoned unto Michael to sound the trumpet in
the height of the heavens. And Michael sounded, and
the earth shook, and Beliar came up, being held by
660 angels and bound with fiery chains. 12 And the
length of him was 1,600 cubits and his breadth 40
cubits, and his face was like a lightning of fire and
his eyes full of darkness (like sparks, Slav.). And
out of his nostrils came a stinking smoke; and his
mouth was as the gulf of a precipice, and the one
of his wings was four-score cubits.

14 And straightway when the apostles saw him, they

fell to the earth on their faces and became as dead. 15
But Jesus came near and raised the apostles and gave
them a spirit of power, and he saith unto
Bartholomew: Come near, Bartholomew, and trample
with thy feet on his neck, and he will tell thee his
work, what it is, and how he deceiveth men. 16 And
Jesus stood afar off with the rest of the apostles. 17
126
And Barthololmew feared, and raised his voice and
said: Blessed be the name of thine immortal kingdom
from henceforth even for ever. And when he had
spoken, Jesus permitted him, saying: Go and tread
upon the neck of Beliar: and Bartholomew ran
quickly upon him and trode upon his neck: and Beliar
trembled.

18 And Bartholomew was afraid, and fled, and said

unto Jesus: Lord, give me an hem of thy garments
(Lat. 2, the kerchief from thy shoulders) that I may
have courage to draw near unto him. 19 But Jesus
said unto him: Thou canst not take an hem of my
garments, for these are not my garments which I
wore before I was crucified. 20 And Bartholomew
said: Lord, I fear Iest, like as he spared not thine
angels, he swallow me up also. 21 Jesus saith unto
him: Were not all things made by my word, and by
the will of my Father the spirits were made
subject unto Solomon? thou, therefore, being
commanded by my word, go in my name and ask
him what thou wilt. 22 [And Bartholomew made
the sign of the cross and prayed unto Jesus and went
behind him. And Jesus said to him: Draw near. And
as Bartholomew drew near, fire was kindled on every
side, so that his garments appeared fiery. Jesus saith
to Bartholomew: As I said unto thee, tread upon his
neck and ask him what is his power.]

And Bartholomew went and trode upon his neck, and

pressed down his face into the earth as far as his ears.
23 And Bartholomew saith unto him: Tell me who
thou art and what is thy name. And he said to him:
Lighten me a little, and I will tell thee who I am and
127
 how I came hither, and what my work is and what my
power is. 24 And he lightened him and saith to him:
Say all that thou hast done and all that thou doest. 25
And Beliar answered and said: If thou wilt know
my name, at the first I was called Satanael, which
is interpreted a messenger of God, but when I
rejected the image of God my name was called
Satanas, that is, an angel that keepeth hell
(Tartarus). 26 And again Bartholomew saith unto
him: Reveal unto me all things and hide nothing from
me. 27 And he said unto him: I swear unto thee by
the power of the glory of God that even if I would
hide aught I cannot, for he is near that would convict
me.

For if I were able I would have destroyed you like

one of them that were before you. 28 For, indeed, I
was formed (al. called) the first angel: for when
God made the heavens, he took a handful of fire
and formed me first, Michael second [Vienna MS.
for he had his Son before the heavens and the
earth and we were formed (for when he took
thought to create all things, his Son spake a word),
so that we also were created by the will of the Son
and the consent of the Father.

He formed, I say, first me, next Michael the chief

captain of the hosts that are above], Gabriel third,
Uriel fourth, Raphael fifth, Nathanael sixth, and
other angels of whom I cannot tell the names.
[Jerusalem MS., Michael, Gabriel, Raphael, Uriel,
Xathanael, and other 6,000 angels. For they are the
rod-bearers (lictors) of God, and they smite me with
their rods and pursue me seven times in the night and
128
seven times in the day, and leave me not at all and
break in pieces all my power. These are the angels of
vengeance which stand before the throne of God:
these are the angels that were first formed. 30 And
after them were formed all the angels.

In the first heaven are an hundred myriads, and in the

second an hundred myriads, and in the third an
hundred myriads, and in the fourth an hundred
myriads, and in thefifth an hundred myriads, and in
the sixth an hundred myriads, and in the seventh is
the first firmament (flat surface) wherein are the
powers which work upon men.

37 Bartholomew saith unto him: Flow chastisest thou

the souls of men? 38 Beliar saith unto him: Wilt thou
that I declare unto thee the punishment of the
hypocrites, of the back-biters, of the jesters, of the
idolaters, and the covetous, and the adulterers,
and the wizards, and the diviners, and of them
that believe in us, and of all whom I look upon I
(deceive) (38 Lat. 2: When I will show any illusion
by them. But they that do these things, and they
that consent unto them or follow them, do perish
with me. Dost thou then do these things by thyself
alone?

44 And Satan said: If I were able to go forth by

myself, I would have destroyed the whole world in
three days: but neither I nor any of the six hundred go
forth. For we have other swift ministers whom we
command, and we furnish them with an hook of
many points and send them forth to hunt, and they
catch for us souls of men, enticing them with
129
 sweetness of divers baits, that is by drunkenness
and laughter, by backbiting, hypocrisy, pleasures,
fornication, and the rest of the trifles that come
out of their treasures. - The Gospel of Bartholomew

According to this and other texts, Beliar (Belial (‫ לַעַיִּלְב‬bĕli-

yaal a Hebrew adjective meaning "worthless" from two
common words beli- (‫" יִלְבּ‬without-") and ya'al ( ‫לַעָי‬
"value"), had been the first created Archangel, an anointed
cherub tasked with protecting the mercy seat as the throne
of God. According to Isaiah 14 and Ezekiel 28, he was the
conductor of the angelic choir which daily offered praise,
prayers, and worship unto the highest. He had once reveled
in authority over the celestial hierarchy. His glory was
unrivaled amongst the sons of God, who looked in
aspiration for serving God to him for example. Known as
Melek Taus or the Peacock Angel by the Yazidi peoples of
Kurdistan, Iraq, Lucifer was as cited puffed up in poise
having once possessed remarkable beauty. So much, so that
emboldened in vanity, and instinctive drive to reassert
command, he decided upon mutiny as path to accomplish
his desire for self-rule.

Satan (Hebrew: ‫ שָּׂטָן‬satan, meaning "enemy" or

"adversary"; Arabic: ‫ ﺷﻴﻄﺎﻥ‬shaitan, meaning; "astray",
"distant", or sometimes "devil") is a figure appearing
in the texts of the Abrahamic religions who
brings evil and temptation, and is known as the
deceiver who leads humanity astray. Some religious
groups teach that he originated as an angel, or
something of the like, who used to possess great piety
and beauty, but fell because of hubris, seducing
humanity into the ways of falsehood and sin, and has
power in the fallen world. In the Hebrew Bible and
130
 the New Testament, Satan is primarily an accuser and
adversary, a decidedly malevolent entity, also called
the devil, who possesses abhorrent qualities. -
Wikipedia

According to the Christian perspective, all was tranquil in

the celestial domain until Yahushua was inaugurated and
introduced to the sons of God as their chief and the head
cornerstone. His coronation was according to Lucifer, the
moment which displaced his glory causing him to lash out
and in that way destroy the stability of the world.

Rather than own up in responsibility for disturbing the

peaceful calm of heaven he blames God for the bitterness
consuming his being, driving him to incite the angel wars.
Believing himself to be entitled leadership over all the other
hosts of creation, he directs blame at the highest, for setting
into motion within him the plot to overthrow Yahushua and
seize the Godhead for himself.

As related it was at the moment that the throne of Christ

was established above the mount of the congregation in the
sides of the north that Lucifer entertained in thought to
elevate his power, status, and seat above that of Christ. He
really believed in those initial moments of contemplation
that he could succeed in setting his throne above the stars
and clouds of God in assuming the authority of the celestial
monarchy in being like the Most High. This moment was
the instance when iniquity flowered within him.

Contemplating rebellion eventually the entertainment of one

thought led him to orchestrate a full-blown outright
conspiracy. Knowing his secret desires from the onset, the
Trinity wished to see just how far Lucifer would go in
131
perpetuating the idea of rebellion to accomplish usurpation.
They would allow him to incite insurrection if only gauge in
tests the faith of the other hosts of heaven. They desired to
see which of them would remain ardently loyal and which
would be swayed astray. Thus, Lucifer was allowed to
maneuver headlong in plotting such overthrow, and while
simultaneously performing a duty to the Godhead, he would
behind the scenes be working on concocting in insurgency a
large contingent of angelic revolutionaries. Covertly, he
met in visitation each of the various angelic subgroups
comprising the celestial hierarchy. Promising them in
persuasion godhood and with him a kingdom to rule,
surprisingly many were willing to side with him. Uniting in
a secret pact, they likewise covertly prepared for the coming
battle.

Lucifer’s charm was so compelling that a third of every

class and level of an angel, renounced their allegiance to the
Godhead and enlisting in axis with him agreed to attempt
ousting the appointment of Christ as ruler of the hosts of
heaven. Assembling the might of so many of the most
powerful angels of God, Lucifer, and his hosts felt
confident in the Army that they had marshaled together for
assault. Surely they believed, they had accumulated in
allies, power, and numbers enough to succeed in
accomplishing their objective.

It would be just a matter of choosing the right moment for

launching a surprise offensive against the Holy Spirit, God,
the Son, and their holy brethren. With patience and in
utilizing the proper strategy perhaps catching Them off
guard they could take advantage of their opportunity and
succeed in seizing initiative.

132
There, however, would be no sudden victory or surprise
offensive. God knew from the onset far in advance of
Lucifer’s conniving even to the moment of its inspiration,
what he was hoping to achieve. The truth is the Rebel
Angels never had a real chance to succeed in accomplishing
their intended goal.

Routing their onslaught, Michael with Christ’s backing

squashed their insurgency derailing the angelic rebellion.
Though the insurrection was outed and those that sided with
Lucifer deposed from access to the heavenly temple being
banished from the presence of God, however, the earth
suffered in the process and would need to be renewed in
vigor and restored in vitality. With this reformation, there
would be a new earth age and along with it new opportunity
to instill peace and order.

Cast down and imprisoned within the firmament, Lucifer,

and his cohorts would fight the next phase of the war here
upon the earth. They are no longer allowed in the upper
heavens or before the throne room and presence of God
unless summoned. The vaulted dome would prevent and
limit their access to the heavenly kingdom and
administration of the highest God.

Their estate would be contained within the lower heavens,

on, and within the interior of the Earth. The next phase of
the Great Contest would escalate upon the plane of the earth
where heaven and hell unite in merger. All the angels
created on the first day are now divided in faction, into the
powers of light and darkness, good and evil. Instead of
battling in conflict for the supremacy of heaven, these two
distinct forces would now wage war with one another for
control of the earth.
133
The third phase of the Great Contest would be fostered by
the temptation and fall of Adam and Eve, and be especially
fomented as enmity between what would be the birth and
conception of the seed of the woman as the sons of promise
and the seed of the serpent as the child of perdition.

134
135
 - Gustav Dore

12 Then after he had fought with God, and had dealt

forwardly with Him, he gathered together his hosts, and made
war with us. And if it had not been for God's strength that was
with us, we could not have prevailed against him to hurl him from
heaven. -The 1st Book of Adam and Eve 55:8-16

136
 Chapter 6 – The Tempter

Before Lucifer was to be cast from the upper heavens, the

Lord God allowed him to tempt the resolve of all the angels
of heaven. He wanted to see which of His servants would
join the rebellion and which would remain loyal to His
diminutive monarchy. While Lucifer was going to and fro
among the angels testing their allegiance, many of them
were confronted in a quandary as to what to do and whom
they should serve. With war impending, sides would have
to be carefully chosen as the winner would rule supreme
over heavenly affairs.

Contrary to belief, Satan never had a chance in usurping the

throne of Yahweh or the dominion of Yahushua, for how
can a created being ever rule supreme over its Creator.
Such a belief is beyond comprehension, and yet Lucifer’s
appeal was so great that he convinced 1/3rd of the angels of
every order to side with him in defiance. 1/3rd remained
loyal to Yahweh and Yahushua, and 1/3rd wavered in
commitment as to whom to extend obeisance, Lucifer and
the New World Order or Yahweh, Yahushua and the
Natural world order.

The indecision of the many angels which were confronted

by Lucifer as to whether they should remain loyal to God or
join him was, I believe the reason why the earth would be
reconstituted and a new age established. So as to provide
those angels who could not make up their mind one way or
the other as to whom to support during the rebellion in the
war of the 1st World Age. Free-will opportunity to
incarnate into flesh and over lifetime revisit those choices
and the decision that they had made during the first war in
heaven.
137
It would be during the 2nd World Age and flesh
embodiment that humanity as preexistent spirits would be
tried and tested through duality and lifetime. Given free
will, it would be here upon the earth that we would learn
exactly what kind of a world we as angels and humans
would create following our desire and being granted chance
to do so. The chaos we see set up in this world is proof of
why we as the world need the guidance and oversight of the
Father and Son in holding dominion over the angels,
humanity, and creation.

It would be in this lesson and trial that those incarnating

into this third-dimensional reality would learn in first-hand
experience what kind of world we would create in
manifestation granted the knowledge of both good and evil
as well as why God is sovereign over creation. Why else
would the Father allow the Lucifer rebellion other than to
examine the loyalty of His angels again in flesh form, as
those which wavered would all be given a chance again to
prove allegiance and loyalty.

A 1/3rd of all the hosts of heaven from every class of angel

which affixed themselves to Lucifer, believing the same lie
which caused his downfall – that being the promise, desire
for godhood and selfish rule. Would in this realm become
the demonic forces of Legion which try, test, and tempt
those born into the flesh. Just as Lucifer had used his
persuasive abilities to try vanquishing Yahushua's
dominion, he would in this realm lead the demons in battle
for the individual souls of humanity. Just as there was war
in heaven and Lucifer and his hosts fought against the Lord
God and His angels. So were they here upon the earth
fighting to dominate the hearts and minds of the children of
humanity caught up in flesh form.
138
And while they were cast out of the upper heavens for
revolting, the war against God for the hearts and minds of
humanity would cost them, in the end, the ultimate price.
Lucifer and his angels would have to pay the penalty of
death for causing the fall of Adam, Eve, and all those born
to them. At the end of the millennial reign, death would
claim them as it has us and they will be destroyed as if they
had never been.

The treason of the Rebel Angels became the reason why the
Lord God established the 2nd World Age as a proving
ground for the Angelic hosts which denying Him would be
required to incarnate later as humanity into the duality of
this carnal realm. During this age, those that failed in
conviction to support or side with the Father and Son during
the war in heaven would be granted renewed chance to re-
determine in reassertion their allegiance to and with light
and right or darkness and evil. After the temptation,
beguilement, and exile to earth of Adam and Eve, Lucifer
would father his progeny into the world. The birth of Cain
and genetic corruption of humanity would mark the
beginning of the next phase of the Great Contest between
Satan and Christ, the enmity between the seed of the
woman and the seed of the serpent.

The Prior Times

I know that many believe that the war in heaven mentioned

in Revelation 12 will be a future occurrence. However it is
evident that in my study of this topic, that Lucifer was cast
out of the upper heavens, and as Satan (the adversary) was
banished with his hosts to wander the lower heavens in
search of a kingdom to rule themselves.

139
Imprisoned beneath the firmament, I believe their only real
choice in establishing a kingdom to rule, was to descend to
the earth and to begin terraforming it to their liking. This
scenario is why we see reflected in all the oral traditions of
the indigenous peoples worldwide, stories of their
interaction with these Dragon Lords when they descended
out from the skies. In many of these stories, it is claimed
that these feathered serpents had brought with them superior
technologies and capabilities which allowed them to shape
the landscape in ways that cannot be replicated even now.
The ancient peoples being only hunter-gatherers and
without a high degree of culture or technological
intelligence had lived in harmony with the earth which at
that time was wild and overrun by vegetation. The sudden
appearance of the Annunaki on the world stage is why we
see in the Sumerian myths them colonizing first the Middle
East establishing Eridu (Home In The Faraway) as the
location of their first city.

Their priority was to develop canals, aqueducts, and

terraces as a means to grow food and distribute, drain the
land of excess water. They then cleared out the surrounding
wilderness for the construction of megalithic cities,
pyramidal complexes, and timeworn mining facilities.
According to the translators of the cuneiform texts, the
Annunaki came to the earth seeking to discover massive
amounts of gold so that their scientific community could
then crush it into powder form and suspend it in the
atmosphere of their native planet Niburu. They were
hoping to repair a breach which is said to have been caused
by ‘global warming’ and the close proximity of its orbital
motion in approaching the sun. Their focus on attaining
gold is why many of the early structures constructed by
them worldwide during what the Sumerians call the prior
140
times or what the Egyptians called Zep Tepi, the first times
were for the mining, gathering, and refining of raw natural
resources.

Understanding that the Rebel Angels had been banished

here to the earth in very ancient times is also why one will
see reflected in the historical accounts of Berossus,
Mantheo, and the Sumerian Kings lists very lengthy
attributed to the reigns of the first kings which according to
tradition were the god-king Rebel Angels. This premise is
also why we see reflected in the length of their reign’s
claims of their having ruled over the preadamic peoples’ for
periods well in an extent of 20-30,000 years.

To understand how the geological and archaeological

record aligns in accord with the Genesis Timeline. One
must realize that the Annunaki (Rebel Angels) had been
here upon the earth for a very long time; from what is
termed as the 2nd until the 6th day and that their presence
here even preceded the modern creation of humanity. I
know that it is somewhat difficult especially for those that
are limited on time to wade through the abundance of
material from every culture worldwide which speaks about
the interdiction and interaction of these entities with
Ancient preadamic humankind to come to an embrace these
conclusions.

Likewise, because most have never studied in depth such

mythology, they are not able to see the underlying truth
which unites all of the stories of the Pantheistic Pagan
cultures which revered a collection of gods and goddesses
with the recognition that these gods were the Rebel Angels,
fallen watchers, and the Giants born from their interdiction
as the famous heroes of old.
141
Those that can invest the time and effort into doing such
research like myself. I believe like me will be led in
discernment to a realization that the Christian Lucifer is the
same entity described as Satan the adversary, the Gnostic
Yaldabaoth, the Sumerian Enki, the Egyptian Ptah, the
Norse Loki, Islamic Shaitan, Koranic Iblis, Cherokee
Trickster, and so on and so forth. Once one can make these
connections, one will understand that the Rebel Angels
have had free roam of the lower heavens since there
banishment here to these realms so long ago. They are the
Dragon Lords and elder pagan gods of ancient mythology
which declared in ancient writings to be from distant star
systems. Like NASA they claim to have in remote times to
have not only explored the moon and other members of this
so-called solar system but to have even established
‘waystations’ (bases) upon these other worlds.

Knowing what I know now about the enclosed world

system, I doubt that exploration and colonization of the
other ‘planets’ are even possibilities considering they are
nothing more than luminaries, lights in the sky and not in
any way earthlike. Likewise, the sun, the moon, and these
other planets being placed into the earth’s firmament on day
4 are all proportionally very much smaller than the earth
though it is claimed otherwise by NASA or the Sumerians
in their mythologies. Contrary to what either claim, the
stars, and planets are neither as far away from the earth as is
perpetuated nor are they as large in size or proportion as we
have been indoctrinated to assume. And so if the stars and
planets are nothing more than lights and dissimilar to the
earth with regard to their being places of habitation, how
are we in any way to believe that the Sumerians in ancient
times had landed and built colonies upon them?

142
Or that NASA can achieve landing and building colonies
upon these other supposedly distant worlds such as Mars? If
such is not nor has it ever been a possibility, what does that
say about the cosmology and mythology laid out in the
Sumerian traditions? In my mind, they would have to be
carefully crafted lies, formulated to mislead future
generations into believing planetary exploration is
achievable. For whatever reason, I believe that the ancient
stories were contrived to lead humankind into accepting that
the Sumerian gods are from a far distant planet or a world
which we have yet to discover.

I understand that it’s quite difficult to come to terms that

these ancient traditions and mythologies could have been
contrived purposely in such manner. As most people
simply accept the authenticity of interplanetary travel and
outer space exploration as a possibility because it is
affirmed as having been achieved in accomplishments so
long ago by these ancient deities and also in modern times
by agencies such as NASA.

The way that the stories have been crafted it is without

question that the authors of the Sumerian mythologies want
us to believe that the postulations put forth by them in the
stories are truthful and that in the ancient past the Annunaki
had advanced capabilities which included space travel and
outer space exploration. Yet, if the world is covered over
by dome and there is no outer space such capacity and
achievement is a lie. As such why boast and weave it into
the mythologies of ancient pagan cultures and civilizations?

The Sumerian cosmology without a doubt supports the

scientific proposition that the earth is but one of many
‘planets’ in a solar system which orbit around the sun as the
143
center of such system. And yet as I prove in my last two
publications, my 9th book The Flat Earth As Key To
Decrypt The Book Of Enoch and also my 10th book the
Firmament: Vaulted Dome Of The Earth, the earth does not
move at any rate of velocity nor is it orbiting around the sun
in any manner. Contrary to what is believed by most of the
world, it is the sun, moon, planets, and stars which move in
a circle around Polaris as the one star which fixed like the
circle of the earth does not ever move.

I believe the answer to why the Sumerians and now NASA

have been and are even now perpetuating such belief can be
found in my two latest publications. That the reason they
have perpetuated idea that the Annunaki, are ancient
extraterrestrial aliens was to lay the groundwork for not
only the Darwinian heliocentric lie but to prepare the way
for the coming of the Antichrist as an alien god.

It is my opinion that this strong delusion is imminent and

will be tied to the unveiling of Apollyon/Abaddon as extra-
terrestrial Savior. To understand the fullness of how the
ancient scriptures tie into the mythologies and mysteries of
our ancient past, we must understand how the war in heaven
so long ago resulted in their exile here upon the earth and
that it is here that the fallen ones were busy in constructing
kingdom to rule.

The evidence for such postulation is the massive amounts of

megalithic sites scattered worldwide which date back to
very ancient times preceding in great length the last 6000
years of modern history as tied to Adam and Eve. I believe
that the notion that life is possible on other planets and that
the stars that we see twinkling in the night sky are other
solar systems is part of the deception that Lucifer has been
144
perpetrating since the very beginning in formulating a plan
to establish himself as being like the highest.

The reasons personnel from agencies like NASA and other

national space agencies, are leaking stories, photos, and
even videos of other forms of life, UFOs, alien
architectures, and anomalies is because they are trying to
bring forth disclosure which will in turn reinforce the same
mindset that is and was encoded into the ancient
mythologies worldwide supporting the existence of
extraterrestrial beings and their capacity to voyage amongst
the star and planetary systems.

It’s my opinion that all of these steps were done as means to

perpetuate such deception into the consciousness of
humanity in the lead up to the last times. As stated it is my
opinion that the Darwinian heliocentric lie is the framework
which will be utilized to introduce the Antichrist as alien
Savior and counterfeit Messiah. They could never convince
us that he is from out there unless there was already
established a basis for their having arrived here from out
there sometime in the ancient past. Thus, why I believe it
was necessary to insinuate in the Sumerian mythologies that
the Annunaki in ages past built other megalithic structures
and even entire city complexes upon the moon, Mars, and
also other so-called moons and ‘planets’ within and even
beyond this particular 'solar system.'

I know this all sounds very strange especially for those that
have not looked into or examined the premise of my latest
work in connection to the flat earth and vaulted dome as a
revelation but this is the truth as I have now come to know
it.

145
 Ministering Spirits

Created before Yahushua was called forth as the light of the

world, the angelic hosts who were blessed to witness how
the Trinity together brought the creation into being were
intended to relate as ministering spirits to humanity all of
which they had seen. Since humankind had not seen the
Godhead unfolding all things, it would be difficult for
people to be able to grasp in understanding their/our place
within the creation and how the Creator in forming us in
Their image had established the creation for our benefit.
Those unable to conceptualize such understanding could
and would be led exceedingly astray from the truth thus the
necessity of God assigning to each human a guardian angel
for maintaining course on the narrow way. But of course
just as a third of the angels refused to serve Christ in the
administration of God so did Lucifer and the Angels now
assigned to him refuse to be ministering spirits unto
humanity. Learning through the duality of good and evil
and experience of pain and pleasure, it is would be the duty
of the Guardian Angels to work with humanity in helping us
to realize our part and place within the creation and to
whom we should give praise and homage to as the
architects of the Creation, the triune Godhead, the Father,
Son, and Holy Spirit.

It is the focus of the fallen ones to use deception in

misleading those born into this world to worship them as
the creator gods. Understanding this, one can make better
sense of the inner conflict which residing with each of us
unfolds daily in every moment as a conflict between the
guardian and deceiving angel within us as each is assigned
to influence, guide, and direct us through life and being to
perform both positive and negative acts of behavior.
146
3 Two ways hath God given to the sons of men, and
two inclinations, and two kinds of action, and 4 two
modes (of action), and two issues. Therefore all
things are by twos, one over against the 5 other. For
there are two ways of good and evil, and with these
are the two inclinations in our 6 breasts
discriminating them. Therefore if the soul take
pleasure in the good (inclination), all its 7 actions are
in righteousness; and if it sin it straightway repenteth.
For, having its thoughts set upon righteousness, and
casting away wickedness, it straightway
overthroweth the evil, and uprooteth 8 the sin. But if
it incline to the evil inclination, all its actions are in
wickedness, and it driveth away the good, and
cleaveth to the evil, and is ruled by Beliar; even
though it work what is good, 9 he perverteth it to evil.
For whenever it beginneth to do good, he forceth the
issue of the action into evil for him, seeing that the
treasure of the inclination is filled with an evil spirit.
2 1 A person then may with words help the good for
the sake of the evil, yet the issue of the action 2
leadeth to mischief. There is a man who showeth no
compassion upon him who serveth his turn in 3 evil;
and this thing hath two aspects, but the whole is evil.
And there is a man that loveth him that worketh evil,
because he would prefer even to die in evil for his
sake; and concerning this it is clear that it hath two
aspects, but the whole is an evil work. 4 Though
indeed he have love, yet is he wicked who concealeth
what is evil for the sake of the good name, but the
end of the action tendeth unto evil. 5 Another
stealeth, doeth unjustly, plundereth, defraudeth, and
withal pitieth the poor: this too 6 hath a twofold
147
 aspect, but the whole is evil. He who defraudeth his
neighbour provoketh God, and sweareth falsely
against the Most High, and yet pitieth the poor: the
Lord who commandeth the 7 law he setteth at nought
and provoketh, and yet he refresheth the poor. He
defileth the soul, and maketh gay the body; he killeth
many, and pitieth a few: this, too, hath a twofold
aspect, but the 8 whole is evil. Another committeth
adultery and fornication, and abstaineth from meats,
and when he fasteth he doeth evil, and by the power
of his wealth overwhelmeth many; and
notwithstanding his excessive wickedness he doeth
the commandments: this, too, hath a twofold aspect,
but the 9 whole is evil. Such men are hares; clean,-
like those that divide the hoof, but in very deed are
10 unclean. For God in the tables of the
commandments hath thus declared.
3 1 But do not ye, my children, wear two faces like
unto them, of goodness and of wickedness; but 2
cleave unto goodness only, for God hath his
habitation therein, and men desire it. But from
wickedness flee away, destroying the (evil)
inclination by your good works; for they that are
double-faced serve not God, but their own lusts, so
that they may please Beliar and men like unto
themselves.
4 1 For good men, even they that are of single face,
though they be thought by them that are double 2
faced to sin, are just before God. For many in killing
the wicked do two works, of good and evil; 3 but the
whole is good, because he hath uprooted and
destroyed that which is evil. One man hateth the
148
merciful and unjust man, and the man who
committeth adultery and fasteth: this, too, hath a two
fold aspect, but the whole work is good, because he
followeth the Lord's example, in that he 4 accepteth
not the seeming good as the genuine good. Another
desireth not to see a good day with them that riot, lest
he defile his body and pollute his soul: this, too, is
double-faced, but the whole is 5 good. For such men
are like to stags and to hinds, because in the manner
of wild animals they seem to be unclean, but they are
altogether clean; because they walk in zeal for the
Lord and abstain from what God also hateth and
forbiddeth by His commandments, warding off the
evil from the good.
5 1 Ye see, my children, how that there are two in all
things, one against the other, and the one is hidden by
the other: in wealth (is hidden) covetousness, in
conviviality drunkenness, in laughter 2 grief, in
wedlock profligacy. Death succeedeth to life,
dishonour to glory, night to day, and darkness to
light; [and all things are under the day, just things
under life, unjust things under 3 death;] wherefore
also eternal life awaiteth death. Nor may it be said
that truth is a lie, nor 4 right wrong; for all truth is
under the light, even as all things are under God. All
these things, therefore, I proved in my life, and I
wandered not from the truth of the Lord, and I
searched out the commandments of the Most High,
walking according to all my strength with singleness
of face unto that which is good.
6 1 Take heed, therefore, ye also, my children, to the
commandments of the Lord, following the truth 2
with singleness of face. For they that are double-
149
 faced are guilty of a twofold sin; for they both do the
evil thing and they have pleasure in them that do it,
following the example of the spirits of 3 deceit, and
striving against mankind. Do ye, therefore, my
children, keep the law of the Lord, and give not heed
unto evil as unto good; but look unto the thing that is
really good, and keep it in all 4 commandments of the
Lord, having your conversation therein, and resting
therein. For the latter ends of men do show their
righteousness (or unrighteousness), when they meet
the angels of the 5 Lord and of Satan. For when the
soul departs troubled, it is tormented by the evil spirit
which also it served in lusts and evil works. 6 But if
he is peaceful with joy he meeteth the angel of peace,
and he leadeth him into eternal life. - The Testament
of the Twelve Patriarchs, Asher 1:3-6:6

Just as it is portrayed in the old Looney Tunes cartoon of

the devil sitting on our left shoulder while a good angel is
sitting on our right shoulder, God has assigned with each
and every one of us a guardian angel to follow us
throughout life from birth to death. So also has Lucifer
conscripted demons in assignment to each of us.

The total number of the guardian angels watching over

humanity is said to be equal to the total number of humans
born and alive upon the earth at any given moment. It is
taught in the rabbinical commentaries that the number of
people who are to be born into the world is equal to the full
number of heavenly hosts. Some say that this figure is
comparable to only one of those classes and tantamount to
the one-third of the Angels which either fell or remained
undecided in the war in heaven.

150
With each and every one of us is an angel of this group-
-called the guardian angel--who directs man from his
conception until the general resurrection. The number
of each one of these classes of angels is equal to the
number of all mankind from Adam to the resurrection.
Hence it is handed down that the number of people who
are going to enter the world is equal to the number of
all the heavenly hosts; but some say that the number is
equal to that of one of the classes only, that they may
fill the place of those of them who have fallen through
transgressing the law; because the demons fell from
three classes (of angels), from each class a third part.

If then it is an acknowledged fact that there are three

orders of angels, and in each order there are three
classes, and in every class a number equivalent to
that of all mankind, what is the total number of the
angels? Some say that when the angels were created,
and were arranged in six divisions--Cherubim,
Seraphim, Thrones, Principalities, Archangels, and
Angels--the three lower divisions reflected (saying),
'What is the reason that these are set above, and we
below? for they have not previously done anything
more than we, neither do we fall short of them.' On
account of this reflection as a cause, according to the
custom of the (divine) government, Justice took
from both sides, and established three other
middle classes of angels--Lords, Powers, and
Rulers--that the upper might not be (unduly)
exalted, nor the lower think themselves wronged.
– The Book of Bee V

151
The guardian angels were supposed to be the perfect
ministering spirits to what would be the creation of both
preadamic and later modern humanity. Not having been
blessed to be beholden to how all things had come into
being, humankind was not aware of how all things were
ordered. The guardian angels were to be tasked with
reminding us as the Most High’s precious and favored
creatures who the Trinity is and was in lording over the
manifest creation.

152
153
 - Gustav Dore

[12] How art thou fallen from heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art thou cut
down to the ground, which didst weaken the nations! [13] For thou hast said in thine
heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne above the stars of God: I will sit also
upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: [14] I will ascend above the
heights of the clouds; I will be like the most High. [15] Yet thou shalt be brought down to
hell, to the sides of the pit.
– Isaiah 14:12-15
154
 Chapter 7 - Paradise Lost
Cast out on the second day and confined by the firmament
to the lower heavens, Satan, and the Rebel Angels busied
themselves creating a counterfeit of the Kingdom of God as
seen and witnessed by them when they still had full access
to the upper realms. They would create here upon the plane
of the earth the kingdom of God as observed in
remembrance by them. The predominance of pyramidal
shaped temples and ziggurats in ancient megalithic sites is I
believe confirmation of the work of my dearly departed
friend Patrick Heron, who described in his book, “The
Nephilim And The Pyramid Of The Apocalypse” his belief
that New Jerusalem rather than being a cube held the shape
of a pyramid. Likewise, I believe that the Isaiah 14
reference to the mount of the congregation in the esoteric
sides of the north is similarly allusion to the location of
God’s throne and that it also is a pyramid.

In studying archeoastronomy it seems clear to me that Satan

and the Rebel Angels in planning the layout and
construction of their megalithic sites that they are
replicating in reproduction the structures which they have
seen in the heavens. That they are always counterfeiting
God’s work in producing their own. It seems they are
incapable of originality. The reproduction of heavenly
structures here upon the earth is also the basis for in my
opinion the conception of as above so below which is why
we see celestial alignments incorporated into the creation of
these antediluvian sites spread abroad worldwide. They are
in my opinion mimicking in some way what they had
already seen in the heavens. Everything they do is a
mockery of the things of God.

155
The fullness of the antediluvian pre-flood story of what
occurred here upon the earth plane between the second and
the sixth day is what Hesiod cited in his masterful treatise
“Works and Days” as the golden age. This period is when
the Dragon Lords as pagan deities ruled over this world.
And though they are no longer basking in the limelight of
the world, they have never relinquished their hold or control
over the peoples of this world. Even for the last 6000 years
of modern history, they have ruled from and tighten their
grip on control of the world from behind the scenes.
Making sense of how the stories of our ancient past tie into
the world we live in now, is, in my opinion, the only way
one can know what’s going on according to the mythologies
and scriptures of all peoples worldwide.

Those that are interested in the complexity of this storyline,

know that quotes from all of these ancient mythologies can
be found compiled within the contents of my sixth book
Sons Of God: Who We Are And Why We Are Here. In that
book, I go into great detail covering what the Sumerians
refer to as the prior times and what the Egyptians call Zep
Tepi, the first times.

Because most people do not understand how the ancient

mythologies and mysteries connect in timeline and reality
with the biblical narrative, my work in that book can be
greatly beneficial to those seeking truth on this as a topic. I
am only touching upon that subject here in this chapter, but
know that I have previously published and laid out in great
detail, the story of the antediluvian age and what led to the
earth becoming without form and void. One can find
elaboration upon this theme in both my sixth book Sons Of
God and also in the first three chapters of my 10th and latest
book, the Firmament: Vaulted Dome Of The Earth.
156
Thus in this book, we will in this chapter pick up the
ongoing saga of the war in heaven with a further revolt by
the Rebel Angels against the designs of God as connected to
the story of the creation of modern humanity in the form of
Adam and Eve on day six of the Genesis timeline.

There are many passages, stories, and texts which relate the
story of Lucifer's and the angels of his orders’ refusal to
bow in subservience before the newly formed Adam as a
creature made in the image of God and that it was this
incident which led to the war in heaven and their
banishment from the upper heavens. However, as I have
shown throughout this book with many source quotations
from a wide array of references, Lucifer, and the Rebel
Angels had already long been cast out of the third heaven
before the creation of Adam. This assertion is as I have
shown related in Genesis 1:1-5, The Book Of The Secrets
Of Enoch 29:1-30:1, the 1st Book of Adam and Eve 6:4-8,
55:8-16, and many other places.

Recently I have even discovered that John Milton in his

famous classic Paradise Lost first published in 1667, reveals
in similarity the story and scenario of the war in heaven as I
have proposed it within this book. I have not yet read this
epic poem in fullness as it is quite extensive, but I have read
enough to realize that Lucifer’s refusal to submit himself in
service to Christ can be found in Books Five and Six of his
10 book volume of this poem. These two books portray in
story Christ revealed as the light by the Father and granted
authority over the hosts of heaven, then leads to Lucifer’s
decision to incite a revolt against Yahushua’s appointment
as a way to protest and perhaps overthrow the angelic
hierarchy.

157
I will share in quotation this portion of the text below as
source to verify that even as far back as the 17th century,
others like Milton had been led to interpretation of Scripture
in the same manner that I have since the publication of my
fourth book, Lucifer - The Father Of Cain in 2010 been led
to revelation.

High matter thou injoinst me, O prime of men, Sad task

and hard, for how shall I relate To human sense th'
invisible exploits [ 565 ] Of warring Spirits; how
without remorse The ruin of so many glorious once And
perfet while they stood; how last unfould The secrets of
another World, perhaps Not lawful to reveal? yet for thy
good [ 570 ] This is dispenc't, and what surmounts the
reach Of human sense, I shall delineate so, By lik'ning
spiritual to corporal forms, As may express them best,
though what if Earth Be but the shaddow of Heav'n, and
things therein [ 575 ] Each to other like, more then on
earth is thought?

As yet this World was not, and Chaos Wilde Reignd

where these Heav'ns now rowl, where Earth now
rests Upon her Center pois'd, when on a day (For Time,
though in Eternitie, appli'd [ 580 ] To motion, measures
all things durable By present, past, and future) on such
day As Heav'ns great Year brings forth, th' Empyreal
Host Of Angels by Imperial summons call'd,
Innumerable before th' Almighties Throne [ 585 ]
Forthwith from all the ends of Heav'n appeerd Under
thir Hierarchs in orders bright Ten thousand thousand
Ensignes high advanc'd, Standards and Gonfalons twixt
Van and Reare Streame in the Aire, and for distinction
serve [ 590 ] Of Hierarchies, of Orders, and Degrees;
Or in thir glittering Tissues bear imblaz'd Holy
158
Memorials, acts of Zeale and Love Recorded eminent.
Thus when in Orbes Of circuit inexpressible they stood,
[ 595 ] Orb within Orb, the Father infinite, By whom
in bliss imbosom'd sat the Son, Amidst as from a
flaming Mount, whose top Brightness had made
invisible, thus spake. Hear all ye Angels, Progenie of
Light, [ 600 ] Thrones, Dominations, Princedoms,
Vertues, Powers, Hear my Decree, which unrevok't
shall stand. This day I have begot whom I declare
My onely Son, and on this holy Hill Him have
anointed, whom ye now behold [ 605 ] At my right
hand; your Head I him appoint; And by my Self
have sworn to him shall bow All knees in Heav'n,
and shall confess him Lord: Under his great Vice-
gerent Reign abide United as one individual Soule [ 610
] For ever happie: him who disobeyes Mee disobeyes,
breaks union, and that day Cast out from God and
blessed vision, falls Into utter darkness, deep ingulft, his
place Ordaind without redemption, without end. [ 615 ]

So spake th' Omnipotent, and with his words All

seemd well leas'd, all seem'd, but were not all. That
day, as other solemn dayes, they spent In song and
dance about the sacred Hill, Mystical dance, which
yonder starrie Spheare [ 620 ] Of Planets and of fixt in
all her Wheeles Resembles nearest, mazes intricate,
Eccentric, intervolv'd, yet regular Then most, when
most irregular they seem, And in thir motions harmonie
Divine [ 625 ] So smooths her charming tones, that
Gods own ear Listens delighted. Eevning now
approach'd (For wee have also our Eevning and our
Morn, Wee ours for change delectable, not need)
Forthwith from dance to sweet repast they turn [ 630 ]
Desirous, all in Circles as they stood, Tables are set, and
159
on a sudden pil'd With Angels Food, and rubied Nectar
flows In Pearl, in Diamond, and massie Gold, Fruit of
delicious Vines, the growth of Heav'n. [ 635 ] On flours
repos'd, and with fresh flourets crownd, They eate, they
drink, and in communion sweet Quaff immortalitie and
joy, secure Of surfet where full measure onely bounds
Excess, before th' all bounteous King, who showrd [
640 ] With copious hand, rejoycing in thir joy. Now
when ambrosial Night with Clouds exhal'd From that
high mount of God, whence light & shade Spring both,
the face of brightest Heav'n had changd To grateful
Twilight (for Night comes not there [ 645 ] In darker
veile) and roseat Dews dispos'd All but the unsleeping
eyes of God to rest, Wide over all the Plain, and wider
farr Then all this globous Earth in Plain out spred,
(Such are the Courts of God) th' Angelic throng [ 650 ]
Disperst in Bands and Files thir Camp extend By living
Streams among the Trees of Life, Pavilions numberless,
and sudden reard, Celestial Tabernacles, where they
slept Fannd with coole Winds, save those who in thir
course [ 655 ] Melodious Hymns about the sovran
Throne Alternate all night long: but not so wak'd
Satan, so call him now, his former name Is heard no
more in Heav'n; he of the first, If not the first Arch-
Angel, great in Power, [ 660 ] In favour and
præeminence, yet fraught With envie against the Son
of God, that day Honourd by his great Father, and
proclaimd Messiah King anointed, could not beare
Through pride that sight, & thought himself
impaird. [ 665 ] Deep malice thence conceiving and
disdain, Soon as midnight brought on the duskie
houre Friendliest to sleep and silence, he resolv'd
With all his Legions to dislodge, and leave
Unworshipt, unobey'd the Throne supream [ 670 ]
160
Contemptuous, and his next subordinate Awak'ning,
thus to him in secret spake.

Sleepst thou, Companion dear, what sleep can close Thy

eye-lids? and remembrest what Decree Of yesterday, so
late hath past the lips [ 675 ] Of Heav'ns Almightie.
Thou to me thy thoughts Wast wont, I mine to thee was
wont to impart; Both waking we were one; how then
can now Thy sleep dissent? new Laws thou seest
impos'd; New Laws from him who reigns, new minds
may raise [ 680 ] In us who serve, new Counsels, to
debate What doubtful may ensue; more in this place To
utter is not safe. Assemble thou Of all those Myriads
which we lead the chief; Tell them that by command,
ere yet dim Night [ 685 ] Her shadowie Cloud
withdraws, I am to haste, And all who under me thir
Banners wave, Homeward with flying march where
we possess The Quarters of the North, there to
prepare Fit entertainment to receive our King [ 690 ]
The great Messiah, and his new commands, Who
speedily through all the Hierarchies Intends to pass
triumphant, and give Laws. So spake the false Arch-
Angel, and infus'd Bad influence into th' unwarie
brest [ 695 ] Of his Associate; hee together calls, Or
several one by one, the Regent Powers, Under him
Regent, tells, as he was taught, That the most High
commanding, now ere Night, Now ere dim Night had
disincumberd Heav'n, [ 700 ] The great Hierarchal
Standard was to move; Tells the suggested cause, and
casts between Ambiguous words and jealousies, to
sound Or taint integritie; but all obey'd The wonted
signal, and superior voice [ 705 ] Of thir great
Potentate; for great indeed His name, and high was
his degree in Heav'n; His count'nance, as the
161
Morning Starr that guides The starrie flock, allur'd
them, and with lyes Drew after him the third part of
Heav'ns Host: [ 710 ] Mean while th' Eternal eye,
whose sight discernes Abstrusest thoughts, from
forth his holy Mount And from within the golden
Lamps that burne Nightly before him, saw without
thir light Rebellion rising, saw in whom, how spred [
715 ] Among the sons of Morn, what multitudes
Were banded to oppose his high Decree; And smiling
to his onely Son thus said. Son, thou in whom my
glory I behold In full resplendence, Heir of all my
might, [ 720 ] Neerly it now concernes us to be sure
Of our Omnipotence, and with what Arms We mean
to hold what anciently we claim Of Deitie or Empire,
such a foe Is rising, who intends to erect his Throne [
725 ] Equal to ours, throughout the spacious North;
Nor so content, hath in his thought to try In battel,
what our Power is, or our right. Let us advise, and to
this hazard draw With speed what force is left, and all
imploy [ 730 ] In our defense, lest unawares we lose
This our high place, our Sanctuarie, our Hill. To whom
the Son with calm aspect and cleer Light'ning Divine,
ineffable, serene, Made answer. Mightie Father, thou
thy foes [ 735 ] Justly hast in derision, and secure
Laugh'st at thir vain designes and tumults vain,
Matter to mee of Glory, whom thir hate Illustrates,
when they see all Regal Power Giv'n me to quell thir
pride, and in event [ 740 ] Know whether I be
dextrous to subdue Thy Rebels, or be found the
worst in Heav'n. So spake the Son, but Satan with his
Powers Far was advanc't on winged speed, an Host
Innumerable as the Starrs of Night, [ 745 ] Or Starrs of
Morning, Dew-drops, which the Sun Impearls on every
leaf and every flouer. Regions they pass'd, the mightie
162
Regencies Of Seraphim and Potentates and Thrones In
thir triple Degrees, Regions to which [ 750 ] All thy
Dominion, Adam, is no more Then what this Garden is
to all the Earth, And all the Sea, from one entire globose
Stretcht into Longitude; which having pass'd At length
into the limits of the North [ 755 ] They came, and
Satan to his Royal seat High on a Hill, far blazing, as a
Mount Rais'd on a Mount, with Pyramids and Towrs
From Diamond Quarries hew'n, and Rocks of Gold,
The Palace of great Lucifer, (so call [ 760 ] That
Structure in the Dialect of men Interpreted) which not
long after, he Affecting all equality with God, In
imitation of that Mount whereon Messiah was
declar'd in sight of Heav'n, [ 765 ] The Mountain of
the Congregation call'd; For thither he assembl'd all his
Train, Pretending so commanded to consult About the
great reception of thir King, Thither to come, and with
calumnious Art [ 770 ] Of counterfeted truth thus held
their ears. Thrones, Dominations, Princedoms, Vertues,
Powers, If these magnific Titles yet remain Not meerly
titular, since by Decree Another now hath to himself
ingross't [ 775 ] All Power, and us eclipst under the
name Of King anointed, for whom all this haste Of
midnight march, and hurried meeting here, This onely
to consult how we may best With what may be devis'd
of honours new [ 780 ] Receive him coming to receive
from us Knee-tribute yet unpaid, prostration vile, Too
much to one, but double how endur'd, To one and to his
image now proclaim'd? But what if better counsels
might erect [ 785 ] Our minds and teach us to cast
off this Yoke? Will ye submit your necks, and chuse
to bend The supple knee? ye will not, if I trust To
know ye right, or if ye know your selves Natives and
Sons of Heav'n possest before [ 790 ] By none, and if
163
not equal all, yet free, Equally free; for Orders and
Degrees Jarr not with liberty, but well consist. Who
can in reason then or right assume Monarchie over
such as live by right [ 795 ] His equals, if in power
and splendor less, In freedome equal? or can
introduce Law and Edict on us, who without law Erre
not, much less for this to be our Lord, And look for
adoration to th' abuse [ 800 ] Of those Imperial Titles
which assert Our being ordain'd to govern, not to serve?
Thus farr his bold discourse without controule Had
audience, when among the Seraphim Abdiel, then
whom none with more zeale ador'd [ 805 ] The Deitie,
and divine commands obeid, Stood up, and in a flame of
zeale severe The current of his fury thus oppos'd.

O argument blasphemous, false and proud! Words

which no eare ever to hear in Heav'n [ 810 ] Expected,
least of all from thee, ingrate In place thy self so high
above thy Peeres. Canst thou with impious obloquie
condemne The just Decree of God, pronounc't and
sworn, That to his only Son by right endu'd [ 815 ]
With Regal Scepter, every Soule in Heav'n Shall
bend the knee, and in that honour due Confess him
rightful King? unjust thou saist Flatly unjust, to binde
with Laws the free, And equal over equals to let Reigne,
[ 820 ] One over all with unsucceeded power. Shalt
thou give Law to God, shalt thou dispute With him
the points of libertie, who made Thee what thou art,
and formd the Pow'rs of Heav'n Such as he pleasd,
and circumscrib'd thir being? [ 825 ] Yet by
experience taught we know how good, And of our good,
and of our dignitie How provident he is, how farr from
thought To make us less, bent rather to exalt Our happie
state under one Head more neer [ 830 ] United. But to
164
grant it thee unjust, That equal over equals Monarch
Reigne: Thy self though great and glorious dost thou
count, Or all Angelic Nature joind in one, Equal to him
begotten Son, by whom [ 835 ] As by his Word the
mighty Father made All things, ev'n thee, and all the
Spirits of Heav'n By him created in thir bright
degrees, Crownd them with Glory, and to thir Glory
nam'd Thrones, Dominations, Princedoms, Vertues,
Powers, [ 840 ] Essential Powers, nor by his Reign
obscur'd, But more illustrious made, since he the Head
One of our number thus reduc't becomes, His Laws our
Laws, all honour to him done Returns our own. Cease
then this impious rage, [ 845 ] And tempt not these; but
hast'n to appease Th' incensed Father, and th' incensed
Son, While Pardon may be found in time besought. So
spake the fervent Angel, but his zeale None seconded,
as out of season judg'd, [ 850 ] Or singular and rash,
whereat rejoic'd Th' Apostat, and more haughty thus
repli'd. That we were formd then saist thou? and the
work Of secondarie hands, by task transferd From
Father to his Son? strange point and new! [ 855 ]
Doctrin which we would know whence learnt: who saw
When this creation was? rememberst thou Thy making,
while the Maker gave thee being? We know no time
when we were not as now; Know none before us, self-
begot, self-rais'd [ 860 ] By our own quick'ning power,
when fatal course Had circl'd his full Orbe, the birth
mature Of this our native Heav'n, Ethereal Sons. Our
puissance is our own, our own right hand Shall teach us
highest deeds, by proof to try [ 865 ] Who is our equal:
then thou shalt behold Whether by supplication we
intend Address, and to begirt th' Almighty Throne
Beseeching or besieging. This report, These tidings

165
carrie to th' anointed King; [ 870 ] And fly, ere evil
intercept thy flight.

He said, and as the sound of waters deep Hoarce

murmur echo'd to his words applause Through the
infinite Host, nor less for that The flaming Seraph
fearless, though alone [ 875 ] Encompass'd round with
foes, thus answerd bold. O alienate from God, O spirit
accurst, Forsak'n of all good; I see thy fall Determind,
and thy hapless crew involv'd In this perfidious fraud,
contagion spred [ 880 ] Both of thy crime and
punishment: henceforth No more be troubl'd how to quit
the yoke Of Gods Messiah; those indulgent Laws Will
not now be voutsaf't, other Decrees Against thee are gon
forth without recall; [ 885 ] That Golden Scepter which
thou didst reject Is now an Iron Rod to bruise and
breake Thy disobedience. Well thou didst advise,
Yet not for thy advise or threats I fly These wicked
Tents devoted, least the wrauth [ 890 ] Impendent,
raging into sudden flame Distinguish not: for soon
expect to feel His Thunder on thy head, devouring fire.
Then who created thee lamenting learne, When who can
uncreate thee thou shalt know. [ 895 ] So spake the
Seraph Abdiel faithful found, Among the faithless,
faithful only hee; Among innumerable false, unmov'd,
Unshak'n, unseduc'd, unterrifi'd His Loyaltie he kept,
his Love, his Zeale; [ 900 ] Nor number, nor example
with him wrought To swerve from truth, or change his
constant mind Though single. From amidst them forth
he passd, Long way through hostile scorn, which he
susteind Superior, nor of violence fear'd aught; [ 905 ]
And with retorted scorn his back he turn'd On those
proud Towrs to swift destruction doom'd. – John
Milton, Paradise Lost Book 5:560-905
166
One can see in reading this extract from Paradise Lost that
Milton also links the birth of iniquity within Lucifer to the
revealing and crowning of Yahushua as the only begotten of
the Father. Though he does not link the origins of Christ’s
introduction to the angelic hierarchy with the command,
‘Let There Be Light.’ He does connect in unison the origin
of evil in thought and intention to Lucifer’s desire to
overthrow the Son with God’s bequeathing of angelic
leadership to Him. Milton’s presentation is similar in
timeline and scenario to the concepts which I am presenting
within this book as the development and basis for the war in
heaven. I’d like to share one more outside source as
confirming witness to the story of the angelic rebellion as
presented here. Recently one of my listeners Marcus
Idelson after having heard me do an interview about the war
in heaven contacted me with some interesting research
which in and of itself also corroborates this premise as
teaching. In that email he said this:

I wanted to ask you if you have read some of Ellen G.

White’s writings. In particular The Great Controversy
or The Story of Redemption. The reason I ask is
because they tie in with your 2nd day exposition of the
fall of Lucifer. In your discussions on the subject
regarding Lucifer’s’ rebellion, when Christ was
inaugurated as the Begotten of the Father and when He
came forth as the Light of the World, E. G. White
writes:

There was contention among the angels. Lucifer and

his sympathizers were striving to reform the
government of God. They were discontent and
unhappy because they could not look into His
unsearchable wisdom and ascertain His purposes in
167
 exalting his Son, and endowed Him with such
unlimited power and command. They rebelled against
the authority of the Son”.

I thought your 2nd day description including chapter 6

from the Book of the Bee and other passages from the
Kolbrin Bible quoted in Sons of God strongly relate to
her vision, she also wrote:

The great God could at once have hurled this arch

deceiver from heaven; but this was not his purpose.
He would give the rebellious and equal chance to
measure strength and might with his own Son and
His loyal angels. In this battle every angel would
choose his own side and be manifested to all.
(Heavenly Father’s lesson plan coming on) It would
not have been safe to suffer any who united with
Satan in his rebellion to continue to occupy heaven.
They had learned the lesson of genuine rebellion
against the unchangeable law of God, and this is
incurable. If God had not exercised his power to
punish this chief rebel, disaffected angels would not
have been manifested; - Ellen G. White

Though I had never heard of, had chance to read, or ever

looked in depth into any of Ellen G. White’s material, I do
find it interesting that she was led by God to refer to the
Angel wars as “The Great Controversy.” It seems to me
that all throughout history the Most High has revealed this
revelation as truth to many others and inspired them in
similarity to consider the confrontation of the forces of light
and darkness as ‘The Great Controversy’ or as I have
decided to entitle this trilogy ‘The Great Contest.’

168
169
 - Gustav Dore

And I said, “Lord, before Satan fell, what was his glory beside your Father’s?” And
he told me, “Such was his glory that he governed the virtues of heaven. As for
me, I sat next to my Father. Satan was the master of all those who imitated the
Father, and his power descended from the sky to the inferno and rose again from the
inferno to the throne of the invisible Father. And he observed the glory of Him
who transformed the skies. And he dreamed of placing his seat on the clouds
of heaven because he wanted to be like the very high.”
- Gospel of the Secret Supper
170
 Chapter 8 – Adam of Light

In presenting the next aspect of the theme of this story, I

will attempt to elaborate upon the concept of the war in
heaven by explaining what I have referred to in teaching as
the 3 World Ages and 3 Creations of Adam. The premise
for the format of this lesson comes from a passage which
can be found in the text On The Origin Of The World.

Now the first Adam, (Adam) of Light, is spirit-

endowed and appeared on the first day. The
second Adam is soul-endowed and appeared on
the sixth day, which is called Aphrodite. The third
Adam is a creature of the earth, that is, the man of
the law, and he appeared on the eighth day [...] the
tranquility of poverty, which is called "The Day of
the Sun" (Sunday). And the progeny of the earthly
Adam became numerous and was completed, and
produced within itself every kind of scientific
information of the soul-endowed Adam. But all were
in ignorance. - On the Origin of the World

The three Adams as quoted above and as I will be teaching

it, are affirmed as being 1) Yahushua as Adam of Light, 2)
6th day Adam of Paradise created by the Holy Trinity, and
3) the 8th day Adam of Dust. Adam of Dust is the physical
body which the spirit of 6th day Adam uses as a vehicle for
navigating embodiment in life. Once cast out of paradise,
the flesh body was created by Elohim as a collection of both
the upper and lower angels to house the spirit.

I document this in great detail in my sixth book Sons Of

God: Who We Are And Why We Are Here as well as my
171
seventh Skyfall: Angels Of Destiny. Even if you are
familiar with the quote I referenced above, I doubt many
will be familiar with the teaching as I am about to lay out in
connection to the three world ages. I believe that in
presenting this study, it will assist you as a reader to
understand how the war in heaven ties together with the fall
of Adam, Eve, and humanity.

To set the premise of what I’m about to go into from the

canonical materials remember that Luke in Chapter 3:38 on
the lineage of Christ specifically references Adam as being
‘the son of God.’ This citation is important because it
shows Adam’s connection to the Godhead and understood
correctly his formation in the image and likeness of Christ
Himself. Another important aspect of the lineage cited in
this verse is Cain’s exclusion from the bloodline of
Yahushua. This exclusion confirms, in my opinion, that
Cain was not the progeny of Adam but as I cover in great
detail in the second book of this trilogy, is in fact the
firstborn hybrid son of the devil.

[38] Which was the son of Enos, which was the son of
Seth, which was the son of Adam, which was the son of
God. - Luke 3:38

It is also important to recognize that in other canonical verses,

Yahushua is cited in Corinthians as being the second Adam.
In Revelation as being the original Morningstar, and the
light of the world. These delineations are all linked in
personification to the reference of Him as the first Adam,
Adam of Light.

[45] And so it is written, The first man Adam was

made a living soul; the last Adam was made a
172
 quickening spirit. [46] Howbeit that was not first
which is spiritual, but that which is natural; and
afterward that which is spiritual. [47] The first man
is of the earth, earthy: the second man is the Lord
from heaven. – 1st Corinthians 15:45-47

The differentiation between the spirit and the flesh is in this

verse linked to the distinction of Christ as an incarnation of
God who descended from above to this realm, and that of
Adam who having fallen is characterized as earthly. What
is excluded from this passage is the preexistence of Christ
as Adam of light prior to coming into flesh form. It is His
preexistence with the father which I will be elaborating
upon in emphasis when clarifying in teaching His
connection to the 3 Adams’ and the 3 world ages.

[22] And I saw no temple therein: for the Lord God

Almighty and the Lamb are the temple of it. [23] And
the city had no need of the sun, neither of the moon,
to shine in it: for the glory of God did lighten it, and
the Lamb is the light thereof. – Revelation 21:22-23

[5] And there shall be no night there; and they need no

candle, neither light of the sun; for the Lord God
giveth them light: and they shall reign for ever and
ever. [16] I Jesus have sent mine angel to testify unto
you these things in the churches. I am the root and the
offspring of David, and the bright and morning star.
– Revelation 22:5, 16

Paul in 1st Corinthians 15 references Yahushua as the

second Adam, however in this teaching we will recognize
Him as ‘the first Adam, (Adam) of Light.’ It is this
embodiment that He is an aspect of the Trinity.

173
Christ is Holy Spirit-endowed and was revealed by the
Father on the first day when called forth in the ‘Let There
Be Light’ moment as darkness was separated from light,
and the creation brought into visibility. It was in that
instance of His and the world’s recognition that Job says all
of the sons of God as the morning stars altogether shouted
for joy.

When the morning stars sang together, and all the sons
of God shouted for joy? – Job 38:7

Can you imagine what it must’ve been like for the Angels
to all of a sudden have the entirety of the creation become
visible in a moment of being? A wonder of wonders it had
to have been the most incredible conscious experience to
have one’s perceptibility expanded eternally in all
directions. It must in a story be similar to being born anew
into world or having been blind all one’s life, to then all of a
sudden have one’s sight restored.

There are not many passages which detail in any great way
Christ connection to Adam of Light or how He was
involved in the creation, yet there is another passage from
On the Origin of the World which correlates Yahushua with
the 1st Adam, Adam of Light and 6th day Adam of paradise
with he who was in His image and likeness.

Now when Adam of Light conceived the wish to

enter his light - i.e., the eight heaven - he was
unable to do so because of the poverty that had
mingled with his light. Then he created for himself a
vast eternal realm. And within that eternal realm he
created six eternal realms and their adornments, six in
number, that were seven times better than the
174
heavens of chaos and their adornments. Now all
these eternal realms and their adornments exist within
the infinity that is between the eighth heaven and the
chaos below it, being counted with the universe that
belongs to poverty. If you want to know the
arrangement of these, you will find it written in the
Seventh Universe of the Prophet Hieralias.
And before Adam of Light had withdrawn in the
chaos, the authorities saw him and laughed at the
prime parent because he had lied when he said, "It is
I who am God. No one exists before me." When
they came to him, they said, "Is this not the god
who ruined our work?"

He answered and said, "Yes. If you do not want

him to be able to ruin our work, come let us create
a man out of earth, according to the image of our
body and according to the likeness of this being, to
serve us; so that when he sees his likeness, he
might become enamored of it. No longer will he
ruin our work; rather, we shall make those who
are born out of the light our servants for all the
duration of this eternal realm..." Now these
through the will <...> The souls that were going to
enter the modelled forms of the authorities were
manifested to Sabaoth and his Christ. And regarding
these, the holy voice said, "Multiply and improve! Be
lord over all creatures." And it is they who were
taken captive, according to their destinies, by the
prime parent. And thus they were shut into the
prisons of the modelled forms until the
consummation of the age. - On the Origin of the
World

175
In this passage where it says let us create a man out of the
Earth, this inference is to the 3rd creation of Adam, Adam
of Dust which was formed on the 8th day after the seventh
day, the Sabbath day of rest. According to the story
described in many of the books of the Nag Hammadi
codices which capture the explanations given by Christ to
the apostles concerning this story, the 8th day dust physical
flesh came about under the guidance and direction of the
angels of heaven to the angels of the lower world.

Looking back at the original quotation on the three

creations of Adam, we see that the primary differentiation
between the 2nd creation of Adam, Adam of paradise and
the 3rd creation of Adam. Is that 6th day Adam was soul
endowed, given the breath of life by the Holy Trinity, and
then placed into paradise to tend the garden of God. Eve
was then separated and created from the side of this
particular Adam. When she was tempted and fell, having
been cast out of the heavens, a body was fashioned to house
the spirit of 6th day Adam and Eve. Their physical flesh
forms were devised by both the upper and lower Angels on
the 8th day. This Adam as it says in the passage on the
three Adams ‘is a creature of the earth and a man of the
law.’ Meaning that this Adam, Adam of dust having fallen
from paradise was now incarnate into a fallen state on a
fallen world.

Now the first Adam, (Adam) of Light, is spirit-

endowed and appeared on the first day. The
second Adam is soul-endowed and appeared on
the sixth day, which is called Aphrodite. The third
Adam is a creature of the earth, that is, the man of
the law, and he appeared on the eighth day [...] the
tranquility of poverty, which is called "The Day of
176
 the Sun" (Sunday). And the progeny of the earthly
Adam became numerous and was completed, and
produced within itself every kind of scientific
information of the soul-endowed Adam. But all were
in ignorance. - On the Origin of the World

Those that are interested in understanding the fullness of

this story, can refer to my sixth book, The Sons Of God:
Who We Are and Why We Are Here, as I explain this tale
in great detail within the chapters of that book. Also
sourcing the material referenced in explaining the distinct
differences between the 6th day Adam tasked as the
caretaker of paradise and the 8th day Adam which exiled
from paradise, found himself cast to the Earth surrounded
by Lucifer and the Rebel Angels.

Suffice it to say that these texts describe both the fall of

humanity but also the elevation of humankind once Adam
and Eve are cast out of Paradise and recreated into flesh
form as described in the First Book of Adam and Eve. Both
the Nag Hammadi collection and the Kolbrin Bible, grant
insight into how humanity was lifted in keen understanding
to recognize that they had been relocated to a fallen world
and that they were now in a fallen state of being, living
amongst devils and demons. Yahushua as Adam of Light is
the persona of God described in the First Book of Adam
and Eve as the Word of God and as the Lord in chapter 29
of the Book of the Secrets of Enoch which cast Lucifer
from the upper heavens as alluded to in the following verse.

“And he said unto them; I beheld Satan as lightning

fall from heaven.” - Luke 10:18

177
He is the embodiment of Yahweh and the light that was
called forth which separated darkness from the light. He is
Adam of Light which Lucifer refused servitude to on the
2nd day which caused him to entertain the thought of
exalting himself above the throne and dominion of the Holy
One of God. For such occurrences, he and those that sided
with him were banished out of the upper heavens. Their
banishment would be the reason why he would later exact
revenge upon the 2nd creation of Adam, Adam of Paradise
since he had no power or authority to rebuke the mighty
glory of our King, Adam of Light.

And I said, “Lord, before Satan fell, what was his

glory beside your Father’s?” And he told me, “Such
was his glory that he governed the virtues of
heaven. As for me, I sat next to my Father. Satan
was the master of all those who imitated the Father,
and his power descended from the sky to the inferno
and rose again from the inferno to the throne of the
invisible Father. And he observed the glory of Him
who transformed the skies. And he dreamed of
placing his seat on the clouds of heaven because he
wanted to be like the very high…”

When he descended farther down, he found himself

in the presence of clouds weighing on the tidal waves
of the sea. He went on until he got to his ossop,
which is the principle of fire. After that he could not
descend farther because of the intense flame of the
fire. Then Satan came in from behind and filled
his own heart with malice, and reaching the angel
of the air and the one who was above the waters,
he said to them, “Everything belongs to me. If you
listen to me, I will place my seat on the clouds and
178
 I shall be similar to the very high. I will withdraw
the waters of the upper firmament and assemble
all the areas occupied by the sea into one entity of
vast seas. That done, there will be no water on the
face of the entire earth, and I shall reign with you
through the centuries of the centuries.” – The
Gospel of the Secret Supper

Yahushua as Adam of Light was the image which the 2nd

Adam, Adam of Paradise was formed. Humanity was made
in the image of the Holy Trinity as stated in this scripture:

He answered and said unto them, He that soweth

the good seed is the Son of man; The field is the
world; the good seed are the children of the kingdom;
but the tares are the children of the wicked one;
The enemy that sowed them is the devil; the
harvest is the end of the world; and the reapers are
the angels. As therefore the tares are gathered and
burned in the fire; so shall it be in the end of this
world. - Matthew 13:36-40

The Three World Ages

In this portion of the chapter, I will attempt to explain how

the 3 World Ages fit in with the cryptic passage on the 3
creations of Adam as I believe this verse to be a skeleton
key of sorts to unlocking these two scenarios. Here is the
passage once again as it is this verse which will unlock this
concept as teaching.

Now the first Adam, (Adam) of Light, is spirit-

endowed and appeared on the first day. The
second Adam is soul-endowed and appeared on
179
 the sixth day, which is called Aphrodite. The third
Adam is a creature of the earth, that is, the man of
the law, and he appeared on the eighth day [...] the
tranquility of poverty, which is called "The Day of
the Sun" (Sunday). And the progeny of the earthly
Adam became numerous and was completed, and
produced within itself every kind of scientific
information of the soul-endowed Adam. But all were
in ignorance. - On the Origin of the World

The three world ages parallel the three creations of Adam

and thus it is in my opinion essential to understand this
quote from On the Origin of the World to understand how
each age fits in with the various creations of Adam. This
quote I believe is the key to deciphering the riddle of
uniqueness attributed to Adam of Light (Yahushua)
revealed on the 1st day. A soul endowed Adam, Adam of
paradise formed on the 6th day. And a flesh Adam revealed
on the 8th day. These three states of being like water as a
gas, liquid, and frozen parallel the story of the unveiling of
Christ as Savior Messiah and light of the world, the creation
of Adam in paradise, and finally the fall of Adam and Eve
into human flesh form.

This teaching also parallels the 3 World Ages and the

establishment of creation with the first world age tying into
the war in heaven and destruction of the earth, causing it to
be without form and void. The second world age
commenced with the fall of Adam and Eve and resulted in
the birth of modern humanity as either the children of Adam
or the seed of the serpent. This 7000 year period is the one
that we are living in now. The third world age which is the
eternal age where there will be no more suffering, tears, or
even death, will commence after the millennial reign.
180
The 1st Adam, Adam of light (Yahushua) banished Lucifer
and his angels from the heavens when they tried to
overthrow His dominion. This conflict is the central theme
for the 1st World Age and how the earth became destroyed.
The 2nd creation of Adam, Adam of Paradise resulted in the
separation of Adam from a bright nature angelic being into
separate male and female embodiments. For the first time
humankind made in the image of their Creator would take
on the form of both a man and a woman.

Desiring to reconcile himself in revenge against Yahushua

for banishing him and the Rebel Angels from the upper
heavens. Lucifer found his opportunity in the establishment
of Eve. He would seduce her and cause both Adam of
Paradise and his wife Eve to transgress the lone prohibition
God established for them when placed into His garden.
Cast out they would fall from paradise and be placed under
his dominion. Their fall from paradisiacal grace is
symbolically veiled in the eating of the fruit. Which
metaphorically masks their transformation into flesh form;
also resulting in the blossoming of human sexuality, ability
to procreate, and need to care for their bodies in assuming
an animal nature. Eating fruit from the tree of the
knowledge of good and evil would cause them to lose their
immortality, become aware of their sexuality, and place
them in a realm where they would learn about right and
wrong through the sense experience of pain and pleasure.
Once cast out Eve would give birth to Cain as the firstborn
hybrid son of the devil. She would then continue in
conception with Abel, the first born son of Adam. Called
the mother of all living she would be the root for the
beginning of both the children of God and the devil in this
fallen world. Thus, why in Genesis chapter three, Eve’s
punishment is expressly related to childbirth.
181
 Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply thy
sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow, thou shalt
bring forth children, and thy desire shall be to thy
husband, and he shall rule over thee. - Genesis 3:16

In God’s law, the punishment always fits the crime. Thus,

how could Eve’s eating of a piece of fruit whether an apple,
fig or pomegranate result in her sorrowful conception and
the birth of Cain? This line of thinking to me just does not
make sense unless one interprets the story of her eating this
fruit as being symbolic of her seduction. I will elaborate on
the details of this aspect of the story in the next book but for
now back to the fall of Adam of paradise.

Having lost their bright natures’ the fall of Adam and Eve
would result in humanity's collective entry into the 2nd
World Age. The 3rd creation of Adam, Adam of the Dust,
is simply Adam and Eve's bodies being transformed into
flesh form on the 8th day after their having lost their
immortality. The 3rd creation of Adam represents this
transformation into flesh as they had once been clothed in
light as heavenly spiritual beings. They would now be
caught up in physical flesh bodies, preparing the way for
their banishment to the lower physical Earth.

This transformation would mark the beginning of 7000

years of duality and epoch of history in which humanity
would be given free will to learn through the knowledge of
good and evil what life would be like separate from God
and with us as humankind and fallen angels dictating our
choices. Already banished here to this fallen world, the
fallen ones had been granted brief reign over this world for
this 7000 year period by the highest God.

182
To attempt fulfillment of their desire in establishing
themselves as gods like the highest. The 3 World Ages
reflect the transformation of consciousness from original
spiritual innocence and immortality (1st World Age) to the
fall into flesh (2nd World Age). And back to what would
be a return to innocence and immortality when we are
clothed in our glorified bodies and allowed a return to our
first estate (3rd World Age.) My hope in this chapter is to
familiarize the reader with what the 3 World Ages are, how
they relate to the loss of paradise, and how they explain our
current banishment to where we reside now.

183
 -Gustav Dore

4 Then the word of the Lord came unto me, saying, 5 Before I
formed thee in the belly I knew thee; and before thou camest forth
out of the womb I sanctified thee, and I ordained thee a prophet
unto the nations. – Jeremiah 1:4-5

184
 Chapter 9 - Pre-existence, Election, and
Predestination

Understanding the concepts of pre-existence, election,

predestination, incarnation, and return to paradise, can assist
one to make sense of the deeper aspects of Scripture as
these themes play out in the gospel accounts. I know that
very few are even aware of these topics as biblically
endorsed teaching, and so in this chapter, I will try to help
you as a reader to understand how these deeper
understandings can help one that is open to them. To grasp,
1) why it is we live one flesh life even though we have
memory and consciousness going back to the beginning. 2)
Why it seems we have memories of events seemingly
connected to a spiritual life and embodiment, before our
birth and entrance into this world of the flesh. 3) What
Yahushua speaks about when He cites in statement knowing
us before the foundations of the world. 4) As well as how
He had chosen the spirits of the apostles for birth in a
particular hour and time unique to fulfill their mission. The
insight of this chapter should help one to understand how
these concepts directly related to what it says in Jeremiah
1:4-5:

4 Then the word of the Lord came unto me, saying,

5 Before I formed thee in the belly I knew thee; and
before thou camest forth out of the womb I sanctified
thee, and I ordained thee a prophet unto the nations. –
Jeremiah 1:4-5

The election of an individual for a particular role in their

flesh incarnation is also discussed within the 3 World Age
teaching.

185
 Rejoice then and exult and rejoice more and more
greatly, for to you it is given that I speak first with
you from the beginning of the Truth to its
completion. "For this cause have I chosen you verily
from the beginning through the First Mystery.
Rejoice then and exult, for when I set out for the
world, I brought from the beginning with me
twelve powers, as I have told you from the
beginning, which I have taken from the twelve
saviours of the Treasury of the Light, according to
the command of the First Mystery. These then I
cast into the womb of your mothers, when I came
into the world, that is those which are in your
bodies to-day. For these powers have been given
unto you before the whole world, because ye are
they who will save the whole world, and that ye may
be able to endure the threat of the rulers of the world
and the pains of the world and its dangers and all its
persecutions, which the rulers of the height will bring
upon you. For many times have I said unto you
that I have brought the power in you out of the
twelve saviours who are in the Treasury of the
Light.

For which cause I have said unto you indeed from

the beginning that ye are not of the world. I also
am not of it. For all men who are in the world have
gotten their souls out of [the power of] the rulers of
the æons. But the power which is in you is from
me; your souls belong to the height. I have
brought twelve powers of the twelve saviours of
the Treasury of the Light, taking them out of the
portion of my power which I did first receive. And
when I had set forth for the world, I came into the
186
midst of the rulers of the sphere and had the form of
Gabriēl the angel of the æons; and the rulers of the
æons did not know me, but they thought that I was
the angel Gabriēl. (Refer to the Ascension and
Martyrdom of Isaiah for more information on what
Christ is speaking about here.)

"It came to pass then, when I had come into the midst
of the rulers of the æons, that I looked down on the
world of mankind, by command of the First Mystery.
I found Elizabeth, the mother of John the
Baptizer, before she had conceived him, and I
sowed into her a power which I had received from
the little Iaō, the Good, who is in the Midst, that
he might be able to make proclamation before me
and make ready my way, and baptize with the
water of the forgiveness of sins. That power then
is in the body of John. "Moreover in place of the
soul of the ruler which he was appointed to receive, I
found the soul of the prophet Elias in the æons of
the sphere; and I took him thence, and took his
soul and brought it to the Virgin of Light, and she
gave it over to her receivers; they brought it to the
sphere of the rulers and cast it into the womb of
Elizabeth. So the power of the little Iaō, who is in
the Midst, and the soul of the prophet Elias, they
were bound into the body of John the Baptizer.
For this cause then were ye in doubt aforetime, I
when I said unto you: 'John said: I am not the Christ,'
and ye said unto me: 'It standeth written in the
scripture: When the Christ shall come, Elias
cometh before him and maketh ready his way.'
But when ye said this unto me, I said unto you: 'Elias
verily is come and hath made ready all things, as it
187
 standeth written, and they have done unto him as
they would.' And when I knew that ye had not
understood that I had discoursed with you
concerning the soul of Elias which is bound into
John the Baptizer, I answered you in the discourse
in openness face to face: 'If ye like to accept John
the Baptizer: he is Elias, of whom I have said that
he will come." - Pistis Sophia 7

It is important to understand that in speaking about pre-

existence, election, predestination, and incarnation that I am
in no way referencing or supporting reincarnation in flesh
form as teaching. Particularly in the sense that one is
repeatedly born over and over through time and various
multiple flesh incarnations, until one reaches a point where
they have finally evolved to what some refer to in new age
teaching and some far Eastern religions as Christ
consciousness. It is evident to me that we according to the
Scriptures only incarnate into the flesh one time and that we
are not transitioning from one lifetime to another or from
one physical flesh form to another. I write about this in
great detail in my seventh book, Skyfall: Angels of Destiny,
in a chapter called incarnation versus reincarnation for those
that might want to know more about this as an issue. So
when I speak about preexistence, I am referencing our
spiritual embodiment and explicitly the life that we lived as
angelic beings during the 1st World Age. Because this is
the aspect of us that Christ references as having known us
as before we entered into the wombs of our mothers. These
concepts also pertains to the return of Enoch and Elijah as
the two end of day’s witnesses of Revelation 11.

27 And as it is appointed unto men once to die, but

after this the judgment: - Hebrews 9:27
188
It was during our spiritual embodiments as the sons of God
that we were ourselves directly witness to and involved in
the temptation, rebellion, war, and subsequent banishment
of Lucifer and the Rebel Angels from the upper heavenly
realms. When I speak about incarnation, I am referring to
our birth into the flesh once and only once during what is
the 7000 years comprising the 2nd World Age.

I will now add here the description of the formation

of a child by these three agencies, as it is contained in
the book called (Yeṣirath ha-velad), which is as
follows:

THE FORMATION OF THE CHILD

IX. (1) I will now proceed to explain the formation of

the fœtus which God created when man approaches
his wife. God indicates it to the angel appointed over
conception, whose name is Lailah. God says, 'Know
that this night a woman will conceive. Take this
sperm, place it in thy hand, and break it on the
threshing-floor into three hundred and sixty-five
particles.' He does so. He then takes the sperm in his
hand, brings it to God, and says, 'O Lord of the
world, I have done as Thou hast commanded me, and
now decree what is to become of it.' God then decrees
that it will be either strong or weak, male or female,
rich or poor, beautiful or ugly, long or short, wicked
or righteous. (2) God then makes a sign to the angel
appointed over spirits, and says, 'Bring me a certain
spirit which is hidden in the Garden of Eden, whose
name is So-and-so, and whose form is So-and-so.'
This applies to all the spirits which are destined to be
created, for from the very moment when the world
189
 was created all (these spirits) were prepared for men,
as it is said, 'What has already been has been called
by name.' The angel brings the (said) spirit, which,
when it comes before God, bows down and prostrates
itself before Him. (3) At that moment God says to the
spirit, 'Enter thou this sperm.' The spirit then opens
its mouth, and says, 'O Lord of the universe, I am
satisfied with the world in which I have lived from
the day on which Thou didst create me; if it please
Thee, do not suffer me to enter this impure being, for
I am holy and pure.' God replies, 'The world which I
will cause thee to enter is better than the world in
which thou hast lived; and when I created thee, I
created thee only for this purpose.' (4) God then
causes it to enter this new being against its will. The
angel then returns and causes it to enter the womb of
its mother. Two angels are prepared to watch the
embryo (during pregnancy). A light shines upon the
head of the child, by which it sees from one end of
the world to the other. (5) In the morning the angel
takes it, carries it into the Garden of Eden and shows
it the righteous men who sit there in glory with
crowns on their heads. The angel then says to the
soul, 'My child, dost thou know who these are?' 'No,'
it replies.

The angel then says, 'These people whom thou seest

here were formed like thee in the womb of their
mother. They went forth into the world and observed
God's statutes, therefore they became worthy of this
bliss. Know also that thou wilt at the end of thy days
depart from the world. and if thou wilt be thought
worthy to hearken unto the Law and the
Commandments then thou wilt be likewise worthy of
190
sitting with these in the place where I showed thee.'
(6) In the evening he carries it into Gehinnom, and
shows it the sinners, whom the wicked angels beat
with fiery staves. They cry 'Woe, woe!' but no mercy
is shown them. The angel then says to the soul, 'Dost
thou know, my child, who these are that burn?' 'No,'
it replies. The angel answers, 'These were of the same
mean origin as thou art. They went forth to the world
and did not observe the commandments and
judgments of God. Therefore they have come to this
place of punishment. Know also, child, that thou
must ultimately quit this world.' (7) The angel walks
about with it from morning until evening, and shows
it every place which it is destined to tread, and the
place where it will be buried. After this he shows it
the world of the good and the world of the wicked,
and in the evening he places it back again in the
womb of its mother. God then encloses it within
folded doors, as it is said, 'And He shut in the sea
with doors, until it burst forth from the womb and
became free.' It is further said, 'I will lay My words in
thy mouth, and I will protect thee in the shadow of
My hand.' God then said, 'Thus far shalt thou go, and
no further;' and He sustains the child in the womb of
its mother for nine months.

(8) At the end of that time the same angel comes and
says to it, 'Come forth, for the time has come for thee
to go forth into the world.' It replies, 'Have I not
already told God that I am satisfied to remain in the
place where I was accustomed to dwell? And He
replied, "The place I will cause thee to enter is better
than that world from which thou hast come." Now
that it pleases me to remain here, why dost thou wish
191
 to remove me hence?' The angel replies, 'Thou must
know that thou wast formed in the womb of thy
mother against thy will, and now know that against
thy will thou wilt be born, and wilt come forth into
the world.' He then immediately strikes it,
extinguishes the light, and brings it forth against its
will. It then forgets whatever it had seen. As soon as
it comes forth unto the world, it cries.

(9) And why does it cry? Because of the world it has

left behind. For at that moment seven new worlds are
awaiting it. In the first world it is like unto a king
after whose welfare all people ask; all desire to see it
and embrace it, and kiss it, because it is in the first
year. In the second world it is like unto a swine
which wallows in mire; a child does the same until it
reaches two years. In the third world it is like unto a
kid that skips and gambols about on the meadows.
Thus, a child skips about here and there until it is five
years of age. In the fourth world it is like unto a horse
which strides along haughtily. In the same way does
a child walk along proud of his youth until he is
eighteen years old. In the fifth world he is like unto
an ass upon whose shoulders burdens are placed. In
the same manner burdens are heaped upon man's
shoulders; he is given a wife by whom he begets
children. He must wander to and fro in order to
obtain food for them until he is about forty years old.
In the sixth stage he is like unto a dog, insolent and
wandering about in all places for food: stealing and
robbing in one place and enjoying it in another. In the
seventh stage he is like unto an ape, whose
appearance is changed in every respect. All the
household curse him and desire his death. Even the
192
young children make fun of him, and even the
smallest bird wakes him from his sleep. (10) Finally,
the time arrives for him to quit this world. When that
time arrives the same angel comes beside him and
says to him, What is thy name?' To which he replies
'So-and-so, and Why dost thou come to me to-day?'
'To take thee away from this world.' When he hears
this he weeps, and his voice reaches from one end of
the world to the other, but no creature hears his voice
except the cock. 'Have I not already told thee,' he
says, 'not to bring me forth from the world in which I
have lived?' But the angel replies, 'Have I not already
told thee that against thy will thou wast created,
against thy will thou wast born, against thy will thou
livest, and against thy will thou shalt die, also against
thy will thou art bound to render account and
reckoning before Him who said, and the world was
made?'

(11) Behold, these are the four Divine hosts which

God showed to Elijah the prophet, as it is said, 'And
He said, Go out and stand upon the mountain before
God.' God then said to Elijah, 'Behold, these are the
four worlds through which man must pass. The great
and strong wind is this world. After the wind comes
the earthquake, i.e., after this world comes death,
which causes the whole body of man to quake. After
the earthquake comes the fire, i.e., after death there
follows the judgment of Gehinnom, which is fire, and
after the judgment of Gehinnom there follows a
voice, as it is said, 'A still, soft voice,' which is the
voice of the last judgment. After this follows the
judgment of the spirits that flit about in the air, and
no one is left except God, as it is said, 'God alone
193
 shall be exalted on that day.' All this is included in
the words of holy tradition spoken by David, king of
Israel, who said, 'I was made in secret, I was formed
in the nethermost parts of the earth.' – Chronicles of
Jerahmeel, IX

The next excerpt elaborates further on the story of the

incarnation of a spirit into flesh. It in similarity describes
how even the souls of humanity like the sons of God were
created on the first day along with all of the other angels
that were also manifest on that day of creation. These
references, in my opinion, affirm the premise of
preexistence and how we as angels had been with the
Godhead before even the foundations of the world. It is
only by interpreting the difficult aspects of Scripture like
‘Jacob I loved and Esau I hated’ in this manner that these
kinds of declarations within the gospel can totally be
deciphered and understood.

THE SOUL OF MAN

The care which God exercised in fashioning every detail

of the body of man is as naught in comparison with His
solicitude for the human soul. The soul of man was
created on the first day, for it is the spirit of God
moving upon the face of the waters. Thus, instead of
being the last, man is really the first work of creation.
This spirit, or, to call it by its usual name, the soul of
man, possesses five different powers. By means of one
of them she escapes from the body every night, rises up
to heaven, and fetches new life thence for man.

With the soul of Adam the souls of all the

generations of men were created. They are stored up
194
in a promptuary, in the seventh of the heavens,
whence they are drawn as they are needed for
human body after human body.

The soul and body of man are united in this way: When
a woman has conceived, the Angel of the Night, Lailah,
carries the sperm before God, and God decrees what
manner of human being shall become of it--whether it
shall be male or female, strong or weak, rich or poor,
beautiful or ugly, long or short, fat or thin, and what all
its other qualities shall be. Piety and wickedness alone
are left to the determination of man himself. Then God
makes a sign to the angel appointed over the souls,
saying, "Bring Me the soul so-and-so, which is hidden
in Paradise, whose name is so-and-so, and whose form
is so-and-so." The angel brings the designated soul, and
she bows down when she appears in the presence of
God, and prostrates herself before Him. At that
moment, God issues the command, "Enter this sperm."

The soul opens her mouth, and pleads: "O Lord of the
world! I am well pleased with the world in which I have
been living since the day on which Thou didst call me
into being. Why dost Thou now desire to have me enter
this impure sperm, I who am holy and pure, and a part
of Thy glory?" God consoles her: "The world which I
shall cause thee to enter is better than the world in
which thou hast lived hitherto, and when I created thee,
it was only for this purpose." The soul is then forced to
enter the sperm against her will, and the angel carries
her back to the womb of the mother. Two angels are
detailed to watch that she shall not leave it, nor drop out
of it, and a light is set above her, whereby the soul can
see from one end of the world to the other.
195
In the morning an angel carries her to Paradise, and
shows her the righteous, who sit there in their glory,
with crowns upon their heads. The angel then says to
the soul, "Dost thou know who these are?" She replies
in the negative, and the angel goes on: "These whom
thou beholdest here were formed, like unto thee, in the
womb of their mother. When they came into the world,
they observed God's Torah and His commandments.
Therefore they became the partakers of this bliss which
thou seest them enjoy. Know, also thou wilt one day
depart from the world below, and if thou wilt observe
God's Torah, then wilt thou be found worthy of sitting
with these pious ones. But if not, thou wilt be doomed
to the other place."

In the evening, the angel takes the soul to hell, and there
points out the sinners whom the Angels of Destruction
are smiting with fiery scourges, the sinners all the while
crying out Woe! Woe! but no mercy is shown unto
them. The angel then questions the soul as before, "Dost
thou know who these are?" and as before the reply is
negative. The angel continues: "These who are
consumed with fire were created like unto thee. When
they were put into the world, they did not observe God's
Torah and His commandments. Therefore have they
come to this disgrace which thou seest them suffer.
Know, thy destiny is also to depart from the world. Be
just, therefore, and not wicked, that thou mayest gain
the future world."

Between morning and evening the angel carries the soul

around, and shows her where she will live and where
she will die, and the place where she will buried, and he
196
takes her through the whole world, and points out the
just and the sinners and all things. In the evening, he
replaces her in the womb of the mother, and there she
remains for nine months.

When the time arrives for her to emerge from the womb
into the open world, the same angel addresses the soul,
"The time has come for thee to go abroad into the open
world." The soul demurs, "Why dost thou want to make
me go forth into the open world?" The angel replies:
"Know that as thou wert formed against thy will, so
now thou wilt be born against thy will, and against thy
will thou shalt die, and against thy will thou shalt give
account of thyself before the King of kings, the Holy
One, blessed be He." But the soul is reluctant to leave
her place. Then the angel fillips the babe on the nose,
extinguishes the light at his head, and brings him forth
into the world against his will. Immediately the child
forgets all his soul has seen and learnt, and he comes
into the world crying, for he loses a place of shelter
and security and rest.

When the time arrives for man to quit this world, the
same angel appears and asks him, "Dost thou recognize
me?" And man replies, "Yes; but why dost thou come to
me to-day, and thou didst come on no other day?" The
angel says, "To take thee away from the world, for the
time of thy departure has arrived." Then man falls to
weeping, and his voice penetrates to all ends of the
world, yet no creature hears his voice, except the cock
alone. Man remonstrates with the angel, "From two
worlds thou didst take me, and into this world thou didst
bring me." But the angel reminds him: "Did I not tell
thee that thou wert formed against thy will, and thou
197
wouldst be born against thy will, and against thy will
thou wouldst die? And against thy will thou wilt have to
give account and reckoning of thyself before the Holy
One, blessed be He." – Louis Ginzburg, Legends of the
Jews II

198
199
I am Enoch which was translated hither by the word of the Lord, and this that is
with me is Elias the Thesbite which was taken up in a chariot of fire: and up to
this day we have not tasted death, but we are received unto the coming of
Antichrist to fight against him with signs and wonders of God, and to be slain of
him in Jerusalem, and after three days and a half to be taken up again alive on
the clouds. - Gospel of Nicodemus

200
 Chapter 10 - The Two Witnesses

The teaching on preexistence once understood also explains

why some have a special election and are tasked as
individual spirits with a certain special assignment such as
the spirit of the prophet Elias. Better known as Elijah the
Thesbite, "Tishbite" as a reference to his birthplace, Tishbe
or Tishba, a small village in the Gilead Heights, near
present day Ajloon, in Jordan. Elijah lived in the first half
of the 9th century BC. A contemporary of King Ahab and
Queen Jezebel, he bid the King summon the 450 priests of
Baal for a contest in sight of all the people Israel, to decide
who was truly God, Baal or YHWH. The ceremonial
competition was held between the two sides and only
YHWH answered sending fire from heaven to consume the
sacrificial offerings though these offerings and the altar they
were upon were all watered down. Humbled by the glory of
the highest God, all of Israel had their hearts turned away
from the worship of Baal and Astarte. And with reverence
for the God of their ancestors reestablished, all the priests of
Baal were killed that day by Elijah the prophet. Having
appointed Elisha as his successor, it is said of him:

And it came to pass, as they still went on, and talked,

that, behold, there appeared a chariot of fire, and
horses of fire, and parted them both asunder, and
Elijah went up by a whirlwind into heaven. - 2 Kings
2:11

The Holy Prophet Elijah is also known as Mar Elias al-

Hayy, or Holy Prophet Elijah the Living, because he was
taken up to heaven in a flaming chariot and had never
succumbed to death. It is the spirit of Elias which was
affirmed by Christ as having been sent by Him to indwell
201
the body of John the Baptist. John was born six months
ahead of Yahushua as the son of the High Priest Zechariah,
the husband of the Elizabeth, the cousin of the young
Temple virgin, Mary, the mother of Messiah. The precursor
and forerunner of our King and Lord, John would be tasked
with preparing the way for Christ’s kingdom. His baptism
of Yahushua would in a moment be similar to the Father
pronouncing “Let There Be Light” in unveiling Him to the
Angels as the light of the world. The baptism of Christ,
would in similarity be the moment when the Father audibly
approved Yahushua's ministry and all present witnessed the
Holy Spirit as a dove visibly descending upon the head of
Christ in a proclamation of His anointing.

[7] And preached, saying, There cometh one mightier

than I after me, the latchet of whose shoes I am not
worthy to stoop down and unloose. [8] I indeed have
baptized you with water: but he shall baptize you with
the Holy Ghost. [9] And it came to pass in those days,
that Jesus came from Nazareth of Galilee, and was
baptized of John in Jordan. [10] And straightway
coming up out of the water, he saw the heavens opened,
and the Spirit like a dove descending upon him: [11]
And there came a voice from heaven, saying, Thou art
my beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. – Mark
1:1-8

The concept of the predestination of Elijah is also

connected to the end of day’s return of Enoch and Elijah as
the two witnesses of Revelation 11. I know others teach
that one of the two witnesses will be Moses, Melchizedek,
or some other early prophet or patriarch of the Hebrew
peoples.

202
I, however, have found many passages within the extra-
biblical texts which corroborate that the two witnesses will
be Enoch and Elijah (Elias). It is also my opinion that one
of the factors for both Enoch and Elijah having been
removed by God in their lifetime and never having
succumbed to death, had to do with their being preserved
for this unique role and mission. That being to herald in the
end of days appearance of the Antichrist and to provide
world testimony as to who this being truly is during such
time. Once one is confronted with the overwhelming
amount of evidence that I will be sharing forthwith, it, in
my opinion, is hard to deny that Enoch and Elijah are, as
affirmed by Scripture the two end-time witnesses of the
Tribulation which convicting the antichrist are murdered by
him in the streets of Jerusalem.

Who are ye that have not yet been dead in hell with
us and are set in paradise in the body? then one of
them answering, said: I am Enoch which was
translated hither by the word of the Lord, and this
that is with me is Elias the Thesbite which was taken
up in a chariot of fire: and up to this day we have not
tasted death, but we are received unto the coming of
Antichrist to fight against him with signs and
wonders of God, and to be slain of him in Jerusalem,
and after three days and a half to be taken up again
alive on the clouds. - Gospel of Nicodemus

Then when Elijah and Enoch hear that the shameless

one has revealed himself in the holy place, they will
come down and fight with him saying, Are you
indeed not ashamed? When you attach yourself to the
saints, because you are always estranged, you have
been hostile to those who belong to heaven, you have
203
 acted against those belonging to the earth. You have
been hostile to the thrones. You have acted against
the angels, you are always a stranger, you have fallen
from heaven like the morning stars, you were
changed, and your tribe became dark for you. But
you are not ashamed, when you stand firmly against
God you are a devil.

The shameless one will hear and he will be angry,

and he will fight with them in the market place of the
great city. And he will spend seven days fighting
with them. And they will spend three and one
half days in the market place dead, while all the
people see them. But on the fourth day they will rise
up and they will scold him saying. “O shameless one,
O son of lawlessness. Are you indeed not ashamed of
yourself since you are leading astray the people of
God for whom you did not suffer? Do you not know
that we live in the Lord?” As the words were spoken,
they prevailed over him, saying, “Furthermore, we
will lay down before the flesh for the spirit, and we
will kill you since you are unable to speak on that day
because we are always strong in the Lord. But you
are always hostile to God.

The shameless one will hear, and he will be angry

and fight them. And the whole city will surround
them. On that day they will shout up to heaven as
they shine while all the people and all the world see
them. The son of lawlessness will not prevail over
them. He will be angry at the land, and he will seek
to sin against the people. He will pursue all of the
saints. They and the priests of the land will be
brought back bound. He will kill them and destroy
204
them. And their eyes will be removed with iron
spikes. He will remove their skin from their heads.
He will remove their nails one by one. He will
command that vinegar and lime be put in their nose.
Now those who are unable to bear up under the
tortures of that king will take gold and flee over the
fords to the desert places. They will lie down as one
who sleeps. The Lord will receive their spirits and
their souls to Himself. Their flesh will petrify. No
wild animals will eat them until the last day of the
great judgment.

And they will rise up and find a place of rest. But

they will not be in the kingdom of the Christ as those
who have endured because the Lord said, “I will
grant to them that they sit on my right hand.” They
will receive favor over others, and they will triumph
over the son of lawlessness. And they will witness
the dissolution of heaven and earth. They will receive
the thrones of glory and the crowns. The sixty
righteous ones who are prepared for this hour will
hear. And they will gird on the breastplate of YHWH,
and they will run to Jerusalem and fight with the
shameless one, saying, “All powers which the
prophets have done from the beginning you have
done. But you were unable to raise the dead
because you have no power to give life. Therein we
have known that you are the son of lawlessness.”
He will hear, and he will be angry and command to
kindle altars. And the righteous ones will be bound.
They will be lifted up and burned.

And on that day the heart of many will harden and

they will flee from him, saying, “This is not the
205
 Christ. The Christ does not kill the righteous. He
does not pursue men so that he might seek them, but
He persuades them with signs and wonders.” On that
day the Christ will pity those who are His own.
And He will send from heaven his sixty-four
thousand angels, each of whom has six wings. The
sound will move heaven and earth when they give
praise and glorify. Now those upon whose
forehead the name of Christ is written and upon
whose hand is the seal both the small and the
great, will be taken up upon their wings and lifted
up before his wrath. Then Gabriel and Uriel will
become a pillar of light leading them into the holy
land. It will be granted to them to eat from the tree of
life. They will wear white garments…and angels will
watch over them. They will not thirst, nor will the
son of lawlessness be able to prevail over them. And
on that day the earth will be disturbed, and the
sun will darken, and peace will be removed from
the earth. The birds will fall on the earth, dead.
The earth will be dry. The waters of the sea will
dry up. The sinners will groan upon the earth saying,
“What have you done to us, O son of lawlessness,
saying I am the Christ, when you are the devil?

You are unable to save yourself so that you might

save us. You produced signs in our presence until
you alienated us from the Christ who created us.
Woe to us because we listened to you. Lo now we
will die in a famine. Where indeed is now the trace
of a righteous one and we will worship him, or
where indeed is the one who will teach us and we
will appeal to him. Now indeed we will be
wrathfully destroyed because we disobeyed YHWH.
206
We went to the deep places of the sea, and we did not
find water. We dug in the rivers and papyrus reeds,
and we did not find water.” Then on that day, the
shameless one will speak, saying, “Woe to me
because my time has passed by for me while I was
saying that my time would not pass by for me. My
years became months and my days have passed
away as dust passes away. Now therefore I will
perish together with you. Now therefore run forth to
the desert. Seize the robbers and kill them. Bring up
the saints. For because of them, the earth yields fruit.
For because of them the sun shines upon the earth.
For because of them the dew will come upon the
earth.”

The sinners will weep saying, “You made us hostile

to YHWH. If you are able, rise up and pursue them.”
Then he will take his fiery wings and fly out after the
saints. He will fight with them again. The angels will
hear and come down. They will fight with him a
battle of many swords. It will come to pass on that
day that the Lord will hear and command the
heaven and the earth with great wrath. And they
will send for fire. And the fire will prevail over the
earth seventy-two cubits. It will consume the sinners
and the devils like stubble. A true judgment will
occur. On that day, the mountains and the earth will
utter speech. The byways will speak with one
another, saying, “Have you heard today the voice of a
man who walks who has not come to the judgment of
the Son of YHWH.” The sins of each one will stand
against him in the place where they were committed,
whether those of the day or of the night. Those who
belong to the righteous and will see the sinners and
207
 those who persecuted them and those who handed
them over to death in their torments. Then the
sinners [in torment] will see the place of the
righteous. And thus grace will occur. In those days,
that which the righteous will ask for many times will
be given to them. On that day, YHWH will judge
the heaven and the earth. He will judge those who
transgressed in heaven, and those who did so on
earth. He will judge the shepherds of the people.
He will ask about the flock of sheep, and they will
be given to Him, without any deadly guile existing
in them. After these things, Elijah and Enoch will
come down. They will lay down the flesh of the
world, and they will receive their spiritual flesh. They
will pursue the son of lawlessness and kill him since
he is not able to speak. On that day, he will dissolve
in their presence like ice which was dissolved by a
fire. He will perish like a serpent which has no breath
in it. They will say to him, “Your time has passed by
for you. Now therefore you and those who believe
you will perish.” They will be cast into the bottom of
the abyss and it will be closed for them. On that day,
the Christ, the King and all His saints will come
forth from heaven. He will burn the earth. He will
spend a thousand years upon it. Because the
sinners prevailed over it, He will create a new heaven
and a new earth. No deadly devil will exist in them.
He will rule with His saints, ascending and
descending, while they are always with the angels
and they are with the Christ for a thousand years. -
Apocalypse of Elijah 4:7-5:39, Apocrypha

208
Then two nations will rise, by the name of Gog and
Magog; they will shake the ground for several days;
their number is as great as the grains of sand. Then
Antichrist will appear who will deceive many of
them. When he is strengthened, he will seduce even
the elect. He will kill the two prophets Enoch and
Elias, so that for three and a half days they will be
dead in the public places of the great town of
Jerusalem. Then the Ancient of Days will bring them
back to life. It is He whom I see coming with the
clouds from Heaven, similar to a son of man. His
power is an eternal power and His reign will have no
end. It is he which will put Antichrist to death and all
the multitude which is with him. There will be
misfortune then in truth to any soul who will live in
that time over all the land, because there will be
iniquity, a great affliction and groanings; but the
salvation of man is between the hands of God in
Heaven. - Apocalypse of Daniel 25-27

And then I shall send forth Enoch and Elias to

convict him; and they shall show him to be a liar
and a deceiver; and he shall kill them at the altar,
as said the prophet, Then shall they offer calves upon
Your altar. And again I said: Lord, and after that
what will come to pass? And I heard a voice saying
to me: Hear, righteous John. Then all the human race
shall die, and there shall not be a living man upon all
the earth. And again I said: Lord, after that what will
You do? And I heard a voice saying to me: Hear,
righteous John. Then will I send forth mine angels,
and they shall take the ram’s horns that lie upon the
cloud; and Michael and Gabriel shall go forth out of
the heaven and sound with those horns, as the
209
 prophet David foretold, With the voice of a trumpet
of horn. And the voice of the trumpet shall be heard
from the one quarter of the world to the other; and
from the voice of that trumpet all the earth shall be
shaken, as the prophet foretold, And at the voice of
the bird every plant shall arise; that is, at the voice of
the archangel all the human race shall arise. -
Revelation of St. John the Theologian, Ante-Nicene
Fathers

The heavens will be prevented from letting fall rain,

and the earth from producing germs and plants; and the
earth shall remain like iron through drought, and the
heavens like brass. Then will the son of perdition
appear, of the seed and of the tribe of Dan; and he will
shew deluding phantasms, and lead astray the world,
for the simple will see the lepers cleansed, the blind
with their eyes opened, the paralytic walking, the devils
cast out, the sun when he looks upon it becoming black,
the moon when he commands it becoming changed, the
trees putting forth fruit from their branches, and the
earth making roots to grow. He will shew deluding
phantasms (of this kind), but he will not be able to raise
the dead. He will go into Jerusalem and will sit upon a
throne in the temple saying, 'I am the Christ;' and he
will be borne aloft by legions of devils like a king and a
lawgiver, naming himself God, and saying, 'I am the
fulfilment of the types and the parables.' He will put an
end to prayers and offerings, as if at his appearance
prayers are to be abolished and men will not need
sacrifices and offerings along with him. He becomes a
man incarnate by a married woman of the tribe of Dan.
When this son of destruction becomes a man, he will be
made a dwelling-place for devils, and all Satanic
workings will be perfected in him. There will be
210
 gathered together with him all the devils and all the
hosts of the Indians; and before all the Indians and
before all men will the mad Jewish nation believe in
him, saying, 'This is the Christ, the expectation of the
world.' The time of the error of the Antichrist will last
two years and a half, but others say three years and six
months. And when every one is standing in despair,
then will Elijah (Elias) come from Paradise, and
convict the deceiver, and turn the heart of the fathers to
the children and the heart of the children to the fathers;
and he will encourage and strengthen the hearts of the
believers. – The Book of the Bee, LV

Having studied all of these passages in context with one

another, it seems clear to me that Enoch and Elias are and
will be the two end of day’s witnesses of Revelation 11. I
speculate that perhaps the prophecies found in these various
passages which are associated with their grievous murder
during the tribulation of those days, was part of the reason
why God had preserved them from death in their first
coming? Having a larger purpose for the next aspect of
their role in serving the kingdom, they will return at the end
of days and upon being murdered by Antichrist will like
Yahushua be resurrected as a testament that they were
indeed the true prophets of the highest God.

211
In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie, promised before
the world began; But hath in due times manifested his word
through preaching, which is committed unto me according to the
commandment of God our Saviour; - Titus 1:2-3

212
 Chapter 11 - Manifest Destiny

The connections of preexistence with personal manifest

destiny as teaching can also explain another aspect of the
gospel which even now in this day and age is little
understood. The specific ideology I am referencing is why
and how the Lord God could hate an unborn child who had
never yet even had a chance to sin. How can God declare
favor for Jacob and hate for Esau as asserted in the gospel
when neither had even yet to be born?

(For the children being not yet born, neither having

done any good or evil, that the purpose of God
according to election might stand, not of works, but
of him that calleth;) It was said unto her, The elder
shall serve the younger. As it is written, Jacob have I
loved, but Esau have I hated. What shall we say
then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid.
- Romans 9:11-14

“I have loved you, saith the LORD. Yet ye say,

Wherein hast thou loved us? Was not Esau Jacob's
brother? saith the LORD: yet I loved Jacob, And I
hated Esau, and laid his mountains and his heritage
waste for the dragons of the wilderness. Whereas
Edom saith, We are impoverished, but we will return
and build the desolate places; thus saith the LORD of
hosts, They shall build, but I will throw down; and
they shall call them, The border of wickedness, and,
The people against whom the LORD hath indignation
forever. - Malachi 1:2

213
Unless one knows about and understands preexistence as a
biblical concept, it is most difficult to grasp an
understanding of what the Lord God is speaking about in
those passages. For how else can one elucidate in clarity,
why and how the highest could hate a child that hadn't even
yet been born into flesh form and in that sense was innocent
of ever having yet committed sin? This conundrum just
would not make sense unless one has an understanding of
the concepts I am bringing forth here. I explain these
lessons in great detail in chapter 10 of my 7th book, Skyfall:
Angels Of Destiny, Jacob I Loved And Esau I Hated but
will quickly touch upon these topics here.

One must understand that we were formally angelic beings

in spiritual embodiment before flesh incarnation and that we
had lived like angels in heaven with the Father and the Son
during the 1st World Age before coming here as cited in the
preceding and following quotations. One may not be able
to comprehend the other canonical passages which
reference our having been with Christ and God before even
the foundations of this world.

[3] Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus

Christ, who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings
in heavenly places in Christ: [4] According as he hath
chosen us in him before the foundation of the world,
that we should be holy and without blame before him in
love: [5] Having predestinated us unto the adoption
of children by Jesus Christ to himself, according to
the good pleasure of his will, [6] To the praise of the
glory of his grace, wherein he hath made us accepted in
the beloved. [7] In whom we have redemption through
his blood, the forgiveness of sins, according to the
riches of his grace; [8] Wherein he hath abounded
214
 toward us in all wisdom and prudence; [9] Having
made known unto us the mystery of his will, according
to his good pleasure which he hath purposed in himself:
[10] That in the dispensation of the fulness of times he
might gather together in one all things in Christ, both
which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in
him: [11] In whom also we have obtained an
inheritance, being predestinated according to the
purpose of him who worketh all things after the
counsel of his own will: - Ephesians 1:3-11

If God knew us before the foundations of the world,

wouldn’t that mean that we had to of existed before the
creation and restructuring of the earth as depicted in
Genesis 1-2? How could He have any way known us if we
had not existed until our parents coming together in love,
merged their sperm and egg, beginning the genetic process
of the creation of the bodies we now inhabit through
lifetime? Simple we are spiritual beings, wearing the flesh
like a suit of armor. The body is nothing more than the
vehicle that spirits utilize while embodied in the duality of
this world for what would be the trials of life. How else
does any of this in any way make any sense at all?

When one opens oneself up to the teaching I am bringing

forth now as a possibility, all of these seemingly incoherent,
vague, and ambiguous passages which have forever been
little understood, open up in revelation. So that one can
then grasp in understanding that the choices made while in
our former state, are what determined our election for this
lifetime and embodiment while entered here in the 2nd
World Age. The concept of election will better enable one
to comprehend why some are born into what seems to be
blessed and others seemingly difficult circumstance and
215
situation. This understanding also unveils the reason why
YHWH hated Esau. For it was because he disdained his
birthright as did Lucifer during the 1st World Age that he
would similarly repeat in his lifetime during the 2nd World
Age such inclination and for that reason he would be
counted with the seed of perdition.

It is my opinion that many of the lessons we are appointed

to confront and face during this lifetime and embodiment
are things which we struggle with and may have previously
failed to learn during the 1st World Age. Like flesh beings
during the 2nd World age, we as spiritual beings during the
1st World Age were and had been then granted free-will
choice to choose whether we would in this lifetime serve
light and right or darkness and evil.

[1] These words spake Jesus, and lifted up his eyes to

heaven, and said, Father, the hour is come; glorify
thy Son, that thy Son also may glorify thee: [2] As
thou hast given him power over all flesh, that he
should give eternal life to as many as thou hast given
him. [3] And this is life eternal, that they might
know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom
thou hast sent. [4] I have glorified thee on the earth: I
have finished the work which thou gavest me to do.
[5] And now, O Father, glorify thou me with thine
own self with the glory which I had with thee
before the world was. [6] I have manifested thy
name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the
world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and
they have kept thy word. [7] Now they have known
that all things whatsoever thou hast given me are of
thee. [8] For I have given unto them the words which
thou gavest me; and they have received them, and
216
have known surely that I came out from thee, and
they have believed that thou didst send me. [9] I pray
for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which
thou hast given me; for they are thine. [10] And all
mine are thine, and thine are mine; and I am glorified
in them. [11] And now I am no more in the world,
but these are in the world, and I come to thee. Holy
Father, keep through thine own name those whom
thou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are.
[12] While I was with them in the world, I kept them
in thy name: those that thou gavest me I have kept,
and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that
the scripture might be fulfilled.

[13] And now come I to thee; and these things I

speak in the world, that they might have my joy
fulfilled in themselves. [14] I have given them thy
word; and the world hath hated them, because they
are not of the world, even as I am not of the world.
[15] I pray not that thou shouldest take them out of
the world, but that thou shouldest keep them from the
evil. [16] They are not of the world, even as I am not
of the world. [17] Sanctify them through thy truth:
thy word is truth. [18] As thou hast sent me into
the world, even so have I also sent them into the
world. [19] And for their sakes I sanctify myself,
that they also might be sanctified through the truth.
[20] Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also
which shall believe on me through their word; [21]
That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me,
and I in thee, that they also may be one in us: that the
world may believe that thou hast sent me.

217
 [22] And the glory which thou gavest me I have
given them; that they may be one, even as we are
one: [23] I in them, and thou in me, that they may be
made perfect in one; and that the world may know
that thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou
hast loved me. [24] Father, I will that they also,
whom thou hast given me, be with me where I am;
that they may behold my glory, which thou hast
given me: for thou lovedst me before the
foundation of the world. [25] O righteous Father,
the world hath not known thee: but I have known
thee, and these have known that thou hast sent me.
[26] And I have declared unto them thy name, and
will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast
loved me may be in them, and I in them. – John 17:1-
26

In hope of eternal life, which God, that cannot lie,

promised before the world began; But hath in due
times manifested his word through preaching, which
is committed unto me according to the commandment
of God our Saviour; - Titus 1:2-3

Our physical incarnations into the flesh form confirm how

long-suffering, and mindful God is to His created children.
For like the prodigal child we are granted leniency and
renewed opportunity to align ourselves in allegiance to
either Yahweh/Yahushua and the hosts of heaven or Lucifer
and the rebel angels.

Anything so near to himself God cannot but have

established in freedom of that sort. Yet by condemning
him before (the final judgement) God testified that
through his own delight in wickedness voluntarily
218
 conceived he had turned aside from that pattern in
which he was created: and by measuring out a set term
to his activities God has put into effect the reason
behind his own goodness, delaying the devil's extinction
with the same intent and purpose with which he has
deferred the restoration of man. He has allowed time
for a contest, that the man might cast down his
enemy by virtue of that same freedom of choice by
which he had fallen before him, thus proving that
the blame was not God's but his own, and by gaining
the victory might honourably regain salvation. Thus
the devil would suffer more bitter punishment, being
overcome by him whom he had previously overthrown:
and God would the more evidently be seen to be good,
as he waited for the man to return back from (this
present) life into paradise, now more glorious (than
when driven out), with permission also to take and eat
of the tree of life. – Tertullian, Adversus Marcionem

Recognized as one of the early church fathers, Tertullian in

this passage also references the division of light and
darkness as the Great Contest which began with Lucifer’s
rebellion and fall from heaven. He like myself then
parallels this ongoing battle between the Godhead and Satan
with the fall of humanity. The judgment and condemnation
of the Rebel Angels and also the restoration of humankind
are said by him to be deferred for a time. Meaning as I
have postulated and proposed within this book that
punishment of the Rebel Angels would be postponed for
time and reason to the end of the second world age.

The exile of Adam and Eve from paradise would establish

the next phase of this ongoing conflict. The birth of Cain as
the child of perdition and that of Abel and Seth as the seed
219
of promise would commence the next aspect of what the
Bible references in Genesis 3:15 as the enmity between the
seed of the woman and the seed of the serpent. It is this
battle which humanity is embroiled within now as the
conflict between the wheat and the tares will continue until
both groups are separated in the harvest with the second
coming of Christ. We know that one cannot serve two
masters. What we are not told about this choice is that this
lifetime is all about making that determination.

Preexistence, predestination, and election like other fringe

biblical concepts which are overlooked, misunderstood or
misinterpreted when scholars attempt to glean them from
the narrow focus of studying the KJV only, usually escape
and elude in grasp those that do not supplement
introspection of them with other extra-biblical materials.

As other esoteric teachings the fact that these concepts are

rooted within the canonical material only sometimes comes
to light in elucidation when expounded upon with and by
these other outside sources. When one is brought to
revelation upon such concepts as subject matter and shown
that they as a topic are encoded within the Canon and
biblically sound then even those that limit themselves to the
study of the authorized 66 books of the Holy Bible; are able
to recognize that they as teaching are contained and
encrypted within the limited reach of the officially
sanctioned texts. Once aided in such acknowledgment by
researchers such as myself, even KJV canonical only purists
so long as they are open-minded are then able to spot in
interpretation such discernment for themselves. Identifying
such thought as being clearly interwoven into the fullness of
the Biblical narrative as gospel instruction both canonical
and extra-biblical.
220
This mere fact alone is, in my opinion, a splendid reason for
why people should at least open themselves up in
receptivity to the study of the external biblical material. Of
course, there are texts out there which were authored
purposely by malevolent forces to be deceptive in context
or to serve specifically as disinformation. Yet, these texts
can, in my opinion, be easily spotted and will obviously
contradict the mainstay of Christian principles which have
been historically recognized in affirmation as the teachings
of Christ.

Once one begins to study in depth the extra-biblical

material, the Holy Spirit will lead one in recognition and
help one to easily discern what portions of the excluded
materials do indeed line up with the foundation of the
Canon. Since we know according to the work of Ivan Panin,
that the Canon is without question mathematically verified
to have been divinely inspired by the mind and for the
purpose of God. Because the Canon has been confirmed to
be 100% prophetically accurate, one can most certainly
trust its authorship as a foundational truth. Therefore when
seeking truth outside of it, one can rely on it as context for
determining whether other extra-biblical books and texts are
also linked in exposition and elaboration to such truth.

Even some of the manuscripts which are in this day and age
coming to light which was purposely authored or intended
by dark side forces to leaven and corrupt the sanctity of the
gospel as a whole are being exposed by the Holy Spirit to
be nothing more than forgeries. God has and will continue
to preserve the material that He would like to deliver to His
people for the purpose of study. If one has close
relationship with God, the Holy Spirit will as it has
throughout the entire history of humanity, most certainly
221
lead one in acumen to recognize what is biblically pure and
sound in teaching as opposed to what isn’t. As good
Bereans studying all things to show ourselves approved,
one must in the least read a text for oneself before making a
decision as to whether a particular book contradicts what is
taught in the Bible.

[1] But he that giveth his mind to the law of the most
High, and is occupied in the meditation thereof, will
seek out the wisdom of all the ancient, and be occupied
in prophecies. [2] He will keep the sayings of the
renowned men: and where subtil parables are, he will
be there also. [3] He will seek out the secrets of grave
sentences, and be conversant in dark parables. [4] He
shall serve among great men, and appear before
princes: he will travel through strange countries; for he
hath tried the good and the evil among men. [5] He
will give his heart to resort early to the Lord that made
him, and will pray before the most High, and will open
his mouth in prayer, and make supplication for his sins.
[6] When the great Lord will, he shall be filled with the
spirit of understanding: he shall pour out wise
sentences, and give thanks unto the Lord in his prayer.
[7] He shall direct his counsel and knowledge, and in
his secrets shall he meditate. [8] He shall shew forth
that which he hath learned, and shall glory in the law of
the covenant of the Lord. [9] Many shall commend his
understanding; and so long as the world endureth, it
shall not be blotted out; his memorial shall not depart
away, and his name shall live from generation to
generation. [10] Nations shall shew forth his wisdom,
and the congregation shall declare his praise. [11] If he
die, he shall leave a greater name than a thousand: and
if he live, he shall increase it. – Wisdom of Jesus, Son
of Sirach 39:1:11
222
223
 - Gustav Dore
For from that fate came forth every sin and injustice and blasphemy, and the
chain of forgetfulness and ignorance and every severe command, and serious sins
and great fears. And thus the whole creation was made blind, in order that they
may not know God, who is above all of them. And because of the chain of
forgetfulness, their sins were hidden. For they are bound with measures and
times and moments, since it (fate) is lord over everything.
– Apocryphon of John

224
 Chapter 12 - Angels of Destiny
In this lifetime especially with our being the last fig-tree
generation, we are tasked with responsibility for awakening
ourselves and those who cross our path, to the remembrance
of who we are, why we're here, and what life is all about. I
believe that being born again has everything do with a
person coming to remembrance on the truth about the larger
questions of life and being. That one of the primary reasons
we are tasked as spiritual beings to be birthed into flesh
embodiment and immersed, enveloped by the lessons and
experience of this duplicitous world is to come to such
knowledge.

As newborn babes upon entering this world, we are required

to drink from the cup of forgetfulness and immediately
displaced from the knowledge and certainty of knowing
why we have come and from where to find ourselves here.
Most never awaken to such realization and never come to
understand that the flesh is a fallen state of being and this
world a snare, an illusion to entrap our spirits into
succumbing to the temptations of carnality.

Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and

repent, and do the first works; or else I will come
unto thee quickly, and will remove thy candlestick
out of his place, except thou repent. - Revelation 2:5

Our struggles within the flesh are indeed connected to

unlocking in recognition that we are truly caught up in a
grand matrix. Our goal is to decipher the illusion parading
as reality and freeing ourselves from it, prioritize the
kingdom. Most will succumb to death without ever having
achieved as accomplishment freedom from such bondage.
225
Neither do most ever learn that the process of spiritual
awakening and being born anew in Christ, involves
unlearning the beliefs of the matrix as the foundation for all
we thought we knew of truth and reality.

[5] Free among the dead, like the slain that lie in the
grave, whom thou rememberest no more: and they
are cut off from thy hand. [6] Thou hast laid me in
the lowest pit, in darkness, in the deeps... [12] Shall
thy wonders be known in the dark? and thy
righteousness in the land of forgetfulness? - Psalms
88:5-6, 12

We must push aside the Satanic secular indoctrination

which defines as framework everything we’ve been taught
and which makes us believe that our sole purpose in this
world is to accumulate wealth and material things or that
the goal of life is to accrue in education a skill set which
would earn one gainful employment and wage. Thus
enabling one to attract an ideal spouse so that one can then
propagate as many children as inheritors as affordability
allows.

This focus is the narrow-minded goal of the American

dream which we have been coached since our initial
entrance into this grand conspiracy. We are trained by our
parents, who taught by their parents, were assimilated by
their parents into accepting the ideology that life is about
becoming a good little worker bee for the greater benefit of
the collective hive that is society. That there is no better
aspiration than being a loyal, dedicated law-abiding citizen
and that there is no higher attainment than being a
prosperous consumer and taxpaying citizen of the ‘global’
economy.
226
Most accept without question or second-guessing the
ideology that they were raised into, and embrace a belief
that an adult’s responsibility to their children is to not only
provide for the needs of one’s family but to pass on one’s
cultural and traditional upbringing. We are instructed that a
good parent provides one’s progeny in guidance to
opportunity, career, or path which in the best manner allows
them to follow in one’s footsteps. Replicating as an
example what it means to mimic one’s parents in becoming
a ‘global’ citizen of the grand matrix as a materialistic
dream. Like our great-grandparents, grandparents, and
generations before them, our parents teach us that the only
thing that really matters in reaching and succumbing to
death is leaving a legacy of inheritance behind for future
posterity.

“Forgetfulness did not exist with the Father, although

it existed because of him. What exists in him is
knowledge, which was revealed so that forgetfulness
might be destroyed and that they might know the
Father, Since forgetfulness existed because they did
not know the Father, if they then come to know the
Father, from that moment on forgetfulness will cease
to exist. That is the gospel of him whom they seek,
which he has revealed to the perfect through the
mercies of the Father as the hidden mystery, Jesus the
Christ. Through him he enlightened those who were
in darkness because of forgetfulness. He enlightened
them and gave them a path. And that path is the truth
which he taught them.” - Gospel of Truth

Most of those born into world never reach a point of

realization that all the things that we have come to cultural
and societal agreement upon as far as the framework of
227
what brings about happiness and what fulfills spiritual
yearning and destination, have been established by the
powers that be for what they want us to focus upon in
emphasis with the totality of our lives. Indeed those
referred to as the Illuminati, who serve their father the devil,
have established and put into place when it comes to
survival and subsistence, a way of being which has largely
succeeded in swaying the people born into this world from
pursuing truth in connection with the grander aspects of
who we are and why we're born in the first place into this
world. Consumed in occupation by the dictates of merely
surviving within this matrix, most of us spend all our time
and effort just trying to pay our monthly bills on time and
keep ourselves and our children fed. Creating the world
which preoccupies itself with materialism and
consumerism, Satan has established the perfect mindset for
deterring and preventing God’s people from any pursuit
which can lead us to greater understanding as to who we are
and what all of this is all about in unfolding.

For if ye live after the flesh, ye shall die: but if ye

through the Spirit do mortify the deeds of the body,
ye shall live. For as many as are led by the Spirit of
God, they are the sons of God. For ye have not
received the spirit of bondage again to fear; but ye
have received the Spirit of adoption, whereby we cry,
Abba, Father. The Spirit itself beareth witness with
our spirit, that we are the children of God: And if
children, then heirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with
Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may
be also glorified together. For I reckon that the
sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be
compared with the glory which shall be revealed in
us.
228
 For the earnest expectation of the creature waiteth for
the manifestation of the sons of God. For the creature
was made subject to vanity, not willingly, but by
reason of him who hath subjected the same in hope,
Because the creature itself also shall be delivered
from the bondage of corruption into the glorious
liberty of the children of God. - Romans 8:13-21

For from that fate came forth every sin and injustice
and blasphemy, and the chain of forgetfulness and
ignorance and every severe command, and serious
sins and great fears. And thus the whole creation
was made blind, in order that they may not know
God, who is above all of them. And because of the
chain of forgetfulness, their sins were hidden. For
they are bound with measures and times and
moments, since it (fate) is lord over everything. –
Apocryphon of John

Being made in the image of God, all of us were sent here

for a special assignment, purpose, and role which is why I
believe that awakening and being born again in Christ, has
everything, in my opinion, to do with understanding the
larger reasons for recognizing such purpose. Life, in my
opinion, is about fulfilling such meaning and coming to
such answer especially now that we have reached the end of
days according to Scripture with our being the last fig-tree
generation.

Because of this, we should especially be careful in

determining what it is that we choose to do with our time
and focus. My hope in bringing forth the message of this
chapter is to help you understand how that decision ties
together with the role and mission we choose to embrace
229
here while in the body as exampled to us by our Lord and
King. We are taught by the Commandments to honor God
and each other in servicing the kingdom through
relationships of love and compassion. Holiness and piety,
wisdom and truth, knowledge and revelation, are more
about embracing grace and mercy in relating to and with
one another rather than about being in competition with
each other to see who can accumulate the greatest amount
of wealth and largest collection of material things. As
followers of Christ we should be more concerned with
building in establishment our rewards in heaven rather than
contributing the fullness of our time, space, and effort while
here upon the earth to the accumulation of money and
substance.

When asked by the apostles who was greatest amongst

them, Christ bent the knee and in loving service,
compassion, and caring displayed to them in example that
within the kingdom of heaven he who was counted greatest
among them as the elect of God, are those who have
concern for each other and one another over that of their
self-interest.

The rich man was told to give all he had to the poor and to
bear the cross in teaching truth to the world. Service is a
significant part of the act and pact of being born again
anew. It should become a dominant focus of those who in
carrying the cross follow the lead of our Lord and King,
choosing to become disciples unto Him. I pray the
declarations that I am making here about who we truly are,
why we truly are here, and what all of this is truly about,
will pique your interest to consideration of all that I am
posting here.

230
17 Now when the apostle was come into the cities of
India with Abbanes the merchant, Abbanes went to
salute the king Gundaphorus, and reported to him of the
carpenter whom he had brought with him. And the king
was glad, and commanded him to come in to him. So
when he was come in the king said unto him: What craft
understandest thou? The apostle said unto him: The
craft of carpentering and of building. The king saith
unto him: What craftsmanship, then, knowest thou in
wood, and what in stone? The apostle saith: In wood:
ploughs, yokes, goads, pulleys, and boats and oars and
masts; and in stone: plllars, temples, and court-houses
for kings. And the king said: Canst thou build me a
palace? And he answered: Yea, I can both build and
furnish it; for to this end am I come, to build and to do
the work of a carpenter.

18 And the king took him and went out of the city gates
and began to speak with him on the way concerning the
building of the court-house, and of the foundations, how
they should be laid, until they came to the place wherein
he desired that the building should be; and he said: Here
will I that the building should be. And the apostle said:
Yea, for this place is suitable for the building. But the
place was woody and there was much water there. So
the king said: Begin to build. But he said: I cannot begin
to build now at this season. And the king said: When
canst thou begin? And he said: I will begin in the month
Dius and finish in Xanthicus. But the king marvelled
and said: Every building is builded in summer, and
canst thou in this very winter build and make ready a
palace? And the apostle said: Thus it must be, and no
otherwise is it possible. And the king said: If, then, this
seem good to thee, draw me a plan, how the work shall
231
be, because I shall return hither after some long time.
And the apostle took a reed and drew, measuring the
place; and the doors he set toward the sunrising to look
toward the light, and the windows toward the west to
the breezes, and the bakehouse he appointed to be
toward the south and the aqueduct for the service
toward the north. And the king saw it and said to the
apostle: Verily thou art a craftsman and it belitteth thee
to be a servant of kings. And he left much money with
him and departed from him.

19 And from time to time he sent money and provision,

and victual for him and the rest of the workmen. But
Thomas receiving it all dispensed it, going about the
cities and the villages round about, distributing and
giving alms to the poor and afflicted, and relieving
them, saying: The king knoweth how to obtain
recompense fit for kings, but at this time it is needful
that the poor should have refreshment.

After these things the king sent an ambassador unto the

apostle, and wrote thus: Signify unto me what thou hast
done or what I shall send thee, or of what thou hast
need. And the apostle sent unto him, saying: The palace
(praetorium) is builded and only the roof remaineth.
And the king hearing it sent him again gold and silver
(lit. unstamped), and wrote unto him: Let the palace be
roofed, if it is done. And the apostle said unto the Lord:
I thank thee O Lord in all things, that thou didst die for
a little space that I might live for ever in thee, and that
thou hast sold me that by me thou mightest set free
many. And he ceased not to teach and to refresh the
afflicted, saying: This hath the Lord dispensed unto you,
and he giveth unto every man his food: for he is the
232
nourisher of orphans and steward of the widows, and
unto all that are afflicted he is relief and rest.

20 Now when the king came to the city he inquired of

his friends concerning the palace which Judas that is
called Thomas was building for him. And they told him:
Neither hath he built a palace nor done aught else of
that he promised to perform, but he goeth about the
cities and countries, and whatsoever he hath he giveth
unto the poor, and teacheth of a new God, and healeth
the sick, and driveth out devils, and doeth many other
wonderful things; and we think him to be a sorcerer.
Yet his compassions and his cures which are done of
him freely, and moreover the simplicity and kindness of
him and his faith, do declare that he is a righteous man
or an apostle of the new God whom he preacheth; for he
fasteth continually and prayeth, and eateth bread only,
with salt, and his drink is water, and he weareth but one
garment alike in fair weather and in winter, and
receiveth nought of any man, and that he hath he giveth
unto others. And when the king heard that, he rubbed
his face with his hands, and shook his head for a long
space.

21 And he sent for the merchant which had brought

him, and for the apostle, and said unto him: Hast thou
built me the palace? And he said: Yea. And the king
said: When, then, shall we go and see it? but he
answered him and said: Thou canst not see it now, but
when thou departest this life, then thou shalt see it. And
the king was exceeding wroth, and commanded both the
merchant and Judas which is called Thomas to be put in
bonds and cast into prison until he should inquire and

233
learn unto whom the king's money had been given, and
so destroy both him and the merchant.

And the apostle went unto the prison rejoicing, and said
to the merchant: Fear thou nothing, only believe in the
God that is preached by me, and thou shalt indeed be set
free from this world, but from the world to come thou
shalt receive life. And the king took thought with what
death he should destroy them. And when he had
determined to flay them alive and burn them with fire,
in the same night Gad the king's brother fell sick, and by
reason of his vexation and the deceit which the king had
suffered he was greatly oppressed; and sent for the king
and said unto him: O king my brother, I commit unto
thee mine house and my children; for I am vexed by
reason of the provocation that hath befallen thee, and lo,
I die; and if thou visit not with vengeance upon the head
of that sorcerer, thou wilt give my soul no rest in hell.
And the king said to his brother: All this night have I
considered how I should put him to death and this hath
seemed good to me, to flay him and burn him with fire,
both him and the merchant which brought him (Syr.
Then the brother of the king said to him: And if there be
anything else that is worse than this, do it to him; and I
give thee charge of my house and my children).

22 And as they talked together, the soul of his brother

Gad departed. And the king mourned sore for Gad, for
he loved him much, and commanded that he should be
buried in royal and precious apparel (Syr. sepulchre).
Now after this angels took the soul of Gad the king's
brother and bore it up into heaven, showing unto him
the places and dwellings that were there, and inquired of
him: In which place wouldest thou dwell? And when
234
they drew near unto the building of Thomas the apostle
which he had built for the king, Gad saw it and said
unto the angels: I beseech you, my lords, suffer me to
dwell in one of the lowest rooms of these. And they said
to him: Thou canst not dwell in this building. And he
said: Wherefore ? And they say unto him: This is that
palace which that Christian builded for thy brother. And
he said: I beseech you, my lords, suffer me to go to my
brother, that I may buy this palace of him, for my
brother knoweth not of what sort it is, and he will sell it
unto me.

23 Then the angels let the soul of Gad go. And as they
were putting his grave clothes upon him, his soul
entered into him and he said to them that stood about
him: Call my brother unto me, that I may ask one
petition of him. Straightway therefore they told the
king, saying: Thy brother is revived. And the king ran
forth with a great company and came unto his brother
and entered in and stood by his bed as one amazed, not
being able to speak to him. And his brother said: I know
and am persuaded, my brother, that if any man had
asked of thee the half of thy kingdom, thou wouldest
have given it him for my sake; therefore I beg of thee to
grant me one favour which I ask of thee, that thou
wouldest sell me that which I ask of thee. And the king
answered and said: And what is it which thou askest me
to sell thee? And he said: Convince me by an oath that
thou wilt grant it me. And the king sware unto him: One
of my possessions, whatsoever thou shalt ask, I will
give thee. And he saith to him: Sell me that palace
which thou hast in the heavens ? And the king said:
Whence should I have a palace in the heavens? And he
said: Even that which that Christian built for thee which
235
is now in the prison, whom the merchant brought unto
thee, having purchased him of one Jesus: I mean that
Hebrew slave whom thou desiredst to punish as having
suffered deceit at his hand: whereat I was grieved and
died, and am now revived.

24 Then the king considering the matter, understood it

of those eternal benefits which should come to him and
which concerned him, and said: That palace I cannot
sell thee, but I pray to enter into it and dwell therein and
to be accounted worthy of the inhabiters of it, but if
thou indeed desirest to buy such a palace, lo, the man
liveth and shall build thee one better than it. And
forthwith he sent and brought out of prison the apostle
and the merchant that was shut up with him, saying: I
entreat thee, as a man that entreateth the minister of
God, that thou wouldest pray for me and beseech him
whose minister thou art to forgive me and overlook that
which I have done unto thee or thought to do, and that I
may become a worthy inhabiter of that dwelling for the
which I took no pains, but thou hast builded it for me,
labouring alone, the grace of thy God working with
thee, and that I also may become a servant and serve
this God whom thou preachest. And his brother also fell
down before the apostle and said: I entreat and
supplicate thee before thy God that I may become
worthy of his ministry and service, and that it may fall
to me to be worthy of the things that were shown unto
me by his angels.

25 And the apostle, filled with joy, said: I praise thee, O

Lord Jesu, that thou hast revealed thy truth in these
men; for thou only art the God of truth, and none other,
and thou art he that knoweth all things that are unknown
236
to the most; thou, Lord, art he that in all things showest
compassion and sparest men. For men by reason of the
error that is in them have overlooked thee but thou hast
not overlooked them. And now at mv supplication and
request do thou receive the king and his brother and join
them unto thy fold, cleansing them with thy washing
and anointing them with thine oil from the error that
encompasseth them: and keep them also from the
wolves, bearing them into thy meadows. And give them
drink out of thine immortal fountain which is neither
fouled nor drieth up; for they entreat and supplicate thee
and desire to become thy servants and ministers, and for
this they are content even to be persecuted of thine
enemies, and for thy sake to be hated of them and to be
mocked and to die, like as thou for our sake didst suffer
all these things, that thou mightest preserve us, thou that
art Lord and verily the good shepherd. And do thou
grant them to have confidence in thee alone, and the
succour that cometh of thee and the hope of their
salvation which they look for from thee alone; and that
they may be grounded in thy mysteries and receive the
perfect good of thy graces and gifts, and flourish in thy
ministry and come to perfection in thy Father.

26 Being therefore wholly set upon the apostle, both the

king Gundaphorus and Gad his brother followed him
and departed not from him at all, and they also relieved
them that had need giving unto all and refreshing all.
And they besought him that they also might henceforth
receive the seal of the word, saying unto him: Seeing
that our souls are at leisure and eager toward God, give
thou us the seal; for we have heard thee say that the God
whom thou preachest knoweth his own sheep by his
seal. And the apostle said unto them: I also rejoice and
237
entreat you to receive this seal, and to partake with me
in this eucharist and blessing of the Lord, and to be
made perfect therein. For this is the Lord and God of
all, even Jesus Christ whom I preach, and he is the
father of truth, in whom I have taught you to believe.
And he commanded them to bring oil, that they might
receive the seal by the oil. They brought the oil
therefore, and lighted many lamps; for it was night (Syr.
whom I preach: and the king gave orders that the bath
should be closed for seven days, and that no man should
bathe in it: and when the seven days were done, on the
eighth day they three entered into the bath by night that
Judas might baptize them. And many lamps were
lighted in the bath).

27 And the apostle arose and sealed them. And the Lord
was revealed unto them by a voice, saying: Peace be
unto you brethren. And they heard his voice only, but
his likeness they saw not, for they had not yet received
the added sealing of the seal (Syr. had not been
baptized). And the apostle took the oil and poured it
upon their heads and anointed and chrismed them, and
began to say (Syr. And Judas went up and stood upon
the edge of the cistern and poured oil upon their heads
and said):

Come, thou holy name of the Christ that is above

every name.
Come, thou power of the Most High, and the
compassion that is perfect.
Come, gift (charism) of the Most High.
Come, compassionate mother.
Come, communion of the male.
Come, she that revealeth the hidden mysteries.
238
 Come, mother of the seven houses, that thy rest may
be in the eighth house.
Come, elder of the five members, mind, thought,
refiection, consideration, reason; communicate with
these young men.
Come, holy spirit, and cleanse their reins and their
heart, and give them the added seal, in the name of
the Father and Son and Holy Ghost.

And when they were sealed, there appeared unto them a

youth holding a lighted torch, so that their lamps
became dim at the approach of the light thereof. And he
went forth and was no more seen of them. And the
apostle said unto the Lord: Thy light, O Lord, is not to
be contained by us, and we are not able to bear it, for it
is too great for our sight.

And when the dawn came and it was morning, he brake

bread and made them partakers of the eucharist of the
Christ. And they were glad and rejoiced. And many
others also, believing, were added to them, and came
into the refuge of the Saviour. – Acts of Thomas

For in becoming faithful disciples unto Christ, we must

ponder these larger questions of our being, so that we can
then understand our captivity and why Yahushua is cited
within the Scriptures as bringing liberty to the captives. In
this way, we will be able to assist others who are seeking an
answer, guidance, and direction to such introspection. Our
real purpose is to fulfill role as sons of God incarnated into
flesh form. Though many are called few are chosen simply
because they do not recognize within themselves, the
kingdom of who they are. Thus they never reach a point
where they can consciously choose to fulfill such role.
239
 For many are called, but few are chosen. – Matthew
22:14

23. Jesus said, "I shall choose you, one from a

thousand and two from ten thousand, and they will
stand as a single one." - Gospel of Thomas

But as many as received him, to them gave he power

to become the sons of God, even to them that believe
on his name: Which were born, not of blood, nor of
the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of
God. - 1 John 12:13

My role and purpose for this lifetime are to encourage each

one of you to remembrance on who you are and why you're
here. My prayer and example are that you in coming to
such discernment, embrace the power of such knowledge in
fullness, utilizing its influence to make a lasting impact on
self and the world. For not just the benefit of oneself or
one’s children but for everyone and all children as
collective worldwide.

The implications of coming to remembrance are directly

connected to whether or not one chooses to accept the
responsibility of being an empowered son of God, with full
ability as an angel hosted in human form to manifest
miracle in a moment. I believe that achieving such mindset
has a large part to play in whether one can live up to and
fulfill the sacred vow one made as preexistent being before
coming to the earth in a special election. Insight upon these
topics can truly lead one to fulfill the responsibilities one
achieved in having come into this world.

240
We have at this moment, a chance to use what time we have
remaining, to walking the narrow way and encouraging
others in an example to also do the same. Now that truth is
being revealed in all manner, there is no excuse for being or
remaining ignorant when it comes to God’s truth. Thus, we
must decide whether we will choose at this moment and
those going forth, to charter purpose that prioritizes
awakening self and others?

Know that many seek the answers which you are now privy
to hold, secrets which you are blessed to understand. The
world is such that it is the blind leading the blind out there.
Even those in an authoritative position to direct others to the
revelation of truth have in my opinion little understanding
of what it really is or where to find it. As such most people
have no idea who to turn to for real guidance on where to
go to discover it.

Most pastors, preachers, ministers, and teachers especially

those that are televangelists are more concerned about
prosperity and how to achieve it than with truth and
sanctification. I do not in any way proclaim to know all of
the answers nor do I professes to hold all the keys to the
kingdom. Thus why I implore others to always doubt all
that I say as well as all of what others claim to know for
certainty about truth. Everyone must study all things for
themselves in proving all things and showing oneself
approved unto God. And while I do not in any way pretend
to be special when it comes to understanding God’s word, I
do know without a doubt that the Father and Son have
awakened me to remembrance, and as such, I have been
commissioned by the Holy Spirit to do the same for others.

241
 Wherefore God also hath highly exalted him, and
given him a name which is above every name: That
at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things
in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the
earth; And that every tongue should confess that
Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.
Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed,
not as in my presence only, but now much more in
my absence, work out your own salvation with fear
and trembling. For it is God which worketh in you
both to will and to do of his good pleasure. Do all
things without murmurings and disputings: That ye
may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God,
without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and
perverse nation, among whom ye shine as lights in
the world; - Philippians 2:9-15

I pray that my work empowers you to be the lighthouse that

shines forth brightly in dark sea of uncertain knowing. May
you choose to be the mighty star which comforts others in
guiding them to safe passage home. May you be the
compass that leads others to refuge and protected harbor.
Be yourself the beacon of hope for the lost children of light
who are seeking others for an answer as to who they are and
why they are here.

We Have A Responsibility To Share The Truth

We must do for the wandering what Christ did for us.

Those, who have come to know who you truly are and why
you are truly here, must relinquish association to ignorance
to truly accomplish what you were sent here in this
embodiment to do. Having achieved disconnection from
the grand matrix, like Neo, we must disconnect from the
242
lies of this world which lead most to involve themselves
habitually with the creation of misery and madness. Having
disconnected one must decide whether to take the red or
blue pill in embracing or denying one’s holy election. Will
you prosper the light which eradicates darkness and
determined help others to break free of the illusion
confining so many to ignorance and illusion? Or will you
decide service to the kingdom is just too much to handle
and empowerment too difficult a revelation to embrace in
going forward from here? As a keeper of the secrets, an
awakened child of God, it would have been better for us
never to have been born and never to have known truth,
than to have been roused to its revelation and having it
resonate deep within, to turn our backs to it or to use
knowledge of it for the perpetuation or propagation of evil.

Awakening is no easy task and accomplishment of it

something that usually eludes most throughout lifetime.
Those that achieve it should be congratulated in honor for
such accomplishment. Yet, the world does not even
recognize the importance of such success especially often
that of our families, friends, and loved ones. I know,
however that God along with the angels of heaven are
celebrating your triumph and marking it in occasion within
the annals of the books of life. Which is why I do hope that
those of you reading this book now make a choice to
empower self and effort to assist others in grasping the
riddles of truth contained within the gospel.

The war in heaven is daily repeated within the hearts of

humanity, and we are in every moment determining with
our allegiance, actions, and behaviors whom we wish to
serve and who we choose to align. Serving self is the same
as servicing the devil so make decision wisely.
243
My hope is that those that have been led to my work, and
which are reading my books, will in the example of Christ
and myself, choose to freely walk the narrow way and like
the elect serve the Father and the Son in what capacity one
can. May you choose to be the Ezekiel 33 watchmen who
sounds the trumpet in warning the people of the world. The
John 13 foot-washer who serves each other and one another
as modelled in portrayal by our Savior Messiah.

The greatest amongst us are those that in and through love

serve God, each other, and one another without expectation
of reward or need for gain. I pray that all of us come to and
embrace the remembrance that will bring self and others to
knowing which can unlock the gospel secrets in revelation
as contained within the word of God.

Behold, what manner of love the Father hath

bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons
of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because
it knew him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of
God, and it doth not yet appear what we shall be: but
we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like
him; for we shall see him as he is. And every man
that hath this hope in him purifieth himself, even as
he is pure. Whosoever committeth sin transgresseth
also the law: for sin is the transgression of the law.
And ye know that he was manifested to take away
our sins; and in him is no sin. Whosoever abideth in
him sinneth not: whosoever sinneth hath not seen
him, neither known him. Little children, let no man
deceive you: he that doeth righteousness is righteous,
even as he is righteous. He that committeth sin is of
the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning.
For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, that
244
he might destroy the works of the devil. Whosoever
is born of God doth not commit sin; for his seed
remaineth in him: and he cannot sin, because he is
born of God. In this the children of God are manifest,
and the children of the devil: whosoever doeth not
righteousness is not of God, neither he that loveth not
his brother. For this is the message that ye heard from
the beginning, that we should love one another. Not
as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his
brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his
own works were evil, and his brother's righteous. - 1
John 3:1-12, KJV

245
 -Gustave Dore

"Adam, behold; I have made thee king, and priest, and prophet, and
lord, and head, and governor of everything which hath been made
and created; and they shall be in subjection unto thee) and they
shall be thine, and I have given unto thee power over everything
which I have created." And when the angels heard this speech they
all bowed the knee and worshipped Him.
– The Cave of Treasures
246
 Chapter 13 - Adam Of Paradise
And The 2nd World Age
10 [Friday]. On the sixth day I commanded my
wisdom to create man from seven consistencies: one,
his flesh from the earth; two, his blood from the dew;
three, his eyes from the sun; four, his bones from
stone; five, his intelligence from the swiftness of the
angels and from cloud; six, his veins and his hair
from the grass of the earth; seven, his soul from my
breath and from the wind. 11 And I gave him seven
natures: to the flesh hearing, the eyes for sight, to the
soul smell, the veins for touch, the blood for taste, the
bones for endurance, to the intelligence sweetness
(sc. enjoyment). 12 I conceived a cunning saying to
say, I created man from invisible and from visible
nature, of both are his death and life and image,
he knows speech like some created thing, small in
greatness and again great in smallness, and I
placed him on earth, a second angel, honourable,
great and glorious, and I appointed him as ruler
to rule on earth and to have my wisdom, and there
was none like him of earth of all my existing
creatures.

13 And I appointed him a name, from the four

component parts, from east, from west, from south,
from north, and I appointed for him four special stars,
and I called his name Adam, and showed him the
two ways, the light and the darkness, and I told
him: 14 'This is good, and that bad,' that I should
learn whether he has love towards me, or hatred,
that it be clear which in his race love me. 15 For I
have seen his nature, but he has not seen his own
247
 nature, therefore through not seeing he will sin
worse, and I said 'After sin what is there but death?'
16 And I put sleep into him and he fell asleep. And I
took from him a rib, and created him a wife, that
death should come to him by his wife, and I took
his last word and called her name mother, that is
to say, Eva. - The Book of the Secrets of Enoch
30:10-16

The 6th Day Creation of the 2nd Adam, Adam of Paradise

Now the formation of Adam took place in this wise:

On the Sixth Day, which is the Eve of the Sabbath, at
the first hour of the day, When quietness was
reigning over all the Ranks [of the Angels], and the
hosts [of heaven], God said, "Come ye, let Us make
man in Our image, and according to Our
likeness." Now by this word "Us" He maketh
known concerning the Glorious Persons [of the
Trinity]. And when the angels heard these words
they were in fear and trembling, saying one to
another, "We shall see a great miracle to-day, the
likeness of God our Maker."

And they saw the right hand of God opened out flat,
and stretched out over the whole world; and all
creatures were collected in the palm of His right
hand. And they saw that He took from the whole
mass of the earth one grain of dust, and from the
whole nature of water one drop of water, and from all
the air which is above one puff of wind, and from the
whole nature of fire a little of its heat and warmth.

248
And the angels saw that when these four feeble (or
inert) materials were placed in the palm of His right
hand, that is to say, cold, and heat, and dryness, and
moisture, God formed Adam… God formed Adam
with His holy hands, in His own Image and
Likeness and when the angels saw Adam's
glorious appearance they were greatly moved by
the beauty thereof. For they saw the image of his
face burning with glorious splendour like the orb of
the sun, and the light of his eyes was like the light of
the sun, and the image of his body was like unto the
sparkling of crystal. There he was arrayed in the
apparel of sovereignty, and there was the crown of
glory set upon his head, there was he made king, and
priest, and prophet, there did God make him to sit
upon his honourable throne, and there did God give
him dominion over all creatures and things.

And all the wild beasts, and all the cattle, and the
feathered fowl were gathered together, and they
passed before Adam and he assigned names to them;
and they bowed their heads before him; and
everything in nature worshipped him, and submitted
themselves unto him. And the angels and the hosts of
heaven heard the Voice of God saying unto him,
"Adam, behold; I have made thee king, and priest,
and prophet, and lord, and head, and governor of
everything which hath been made and created;
and they shall be in subjection unto thee) and they
shall be thine, and I have given unto thee power
over everything which I have created." And when
the angels heard this speech they all bowed the
knee and worshipped Him. – The Cave of Treasures

249
In this chapter, I endeavor to remind you of our intended
Providence, for Yahweh desired to establish us as part of
the heavenly hosts which serve Him all moments of being.
It is my hope to piece together for you a forgotten story, a
hidden tale recapturing the reasons behind the fall of
Lucifer and its consequences for Adam of Paradise, Eve,
and future humanity.

It is my assertion that the real reason for humankind's fall

into flesh was because of Lucifer's seduction of Eve
resulting in the loss of their bright immortal natures,
transfiguration into flesh, and birth of the first born son of
the devil, Cain. Unless one understands this unique aspect
of the story one will not comprehend why we as humanity
are still today embroiled in the ongoing Genesis 3:15 war
between the bloodlines of the serpent and that of the
woman.

When YHWH Elohim created the 2nd Adam, the soul

endowed Adam, Adam of paradise, it was that Adam which
was given dominion over paradise. This 6th day Adam had
no idea as to why Lucifer hated him nor that conflict had
ensued in the heavens before his manifestation. He only
knew that Satan for whatever reason hated him profoundly
and was adamant about persecuting him and Eve.

Created in innocence and having never experienced evil,

neither Adam nor Eve could conceive in any manner the
idea that an angel of the Lord God could hate them or that
one would deceive and lead them astray. The threat of such
possibility had never crossed their minds, which is why it
was so easy for Lucifer to entice Eve to partake of the fruit
from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.

250
The Latin version of the Life of Adam and Eve contains
within its scope portrays this story in considerable depth,
citing both their innocence and ignorance as they question
Satan directly about his relentless and egregious persecution
of them. Neither knew why the devil hated them, and could
not conceptualize how or why an angel would ever plot evil
against them.

And she cried out and said: 'Woe unto thee, thou
devil. Why dost thou attack us for no cause? What
hast thou to do with us? What have we done to
thee? for thou pursuest us with craft? Or why
doth thy malice 3 assail us? Have we taken away
thy glory and caused thee to be without honour?
Why dost thou harry us, thou enemy (and
persecute us) to the death in wickedness and
envy?'

And with a heavy sigh, the devil spake: 'O Adam! all
my hostility, envy, and sorrow is for thee, since it
is for thee that I have been expelled from my
glory, which I possessed in the heavens 2 in the
midst of the angels and for thee was I cast out in
the earth.' Adam answered, 'What dost 3 thou tell
me? What have I done to thee or what is my fault
against thee? Seeing that thou hast received no harm
or injury from us, why dost thou pursue us?'

The devil replied, 'Adam, what dost thou tell me?

It is for thy sake that I have been hurled 2 from
that place. When thou wast formed. I was hurled
out of the presence of God and banished from the
company of the angels. When God blew into thee
the breath of life and thy face and likeness was made
251
 in the image of God, Michael also brought thee and
made (us) worship thee in the sight of God; and God
the Lord spake: Here is Adam. I have made thee in
our image and likeness.'

And Michael went out and called all the angels

saying: 'Worship the image of God as the Lord God
hath commanded.' And Michael himself worshipped
first; then he called me and said: 'Worship the image
of God 3 the Lord.' And I answered, 'I have no (need)
to worship Adam.' And since Michael kept urging me
to worship, I said to him, 'Why dost thou urge me?
I will not worship an inferior and younger being
(than I). I am his senior in the Creation, before he
was made was I already made. It is his duty to
worship me.' When the angels, who were under
me, heard this, they refused to worship him. And
Michael saith, 'Worship the image of God, but if
thou wilt not worship him, the Lord God will be
wrath 3 with thee.' And I said, 'If He be wrath with
me, I will set my seat above the stars of heaven
and will be like the Highest.'

And God the Lord was wrath with me and

banished me and my angels from our glory; and
on 2 thy account were we expelled from our
abodes into this world and hurled on the earth.
And 3 straightway we were overcome with grief,
since we had been spoiled of so great glory. And
we 4 were grieved when we saw thee in such joy
and luxury. And with guile I cheated thy wife and
caused thee to be expelled through her (doing)
from thy joy and luxury, as I have been driven out
of my glory. – The Vitae of Adam and Eve 11:2-16:4
252
The sixth day soul endowed Adam, Adam of paradise had
formally been shaped as an androgyny. After his creation,
all the other creatures made by God to inhabit paradise,
were brought before Adam to receive their names from him.
Afterwards it was recognized that among all those creatures
there was not one like unto Adam. This recognition
became the reason why Yahweh Elohim in acknowledging
the loneliness of Adam's situation, would separate a rib
from him to shape for him a helpmate to be his life partner.
The severance of the feminine from the masculine was
relegated a different embodiment, that of Eve.

Wrought in immortal innocence, Adam and Eve knew not

the experience of hate nor evil, and never fathomed the idea
that an angel especially an archangel could loath them.
Lucifer’s abhorrence of Christ which he would redirect in
focus towards Adam is the reason why Yahweh forewarned
him not to eat or touch the tree of the knowledge of good
and evil lest he should die. Just as God knew that Satan
was conspiring an overthrow of Christ, so did He know that
the wicked one would attempt to lead both him and Eve
astray. Not understanding the importance of this message,
Adam did not admonish Eve with the same warning once
she was individually split off from him to be his wife. Thus
when he was divided, Eve became the focus of Lucifer's
plot to cause the downfall of humanity. It wasn't until Eve
had been separated from Adam that his hermaphrodite
nature became distinctive female and male gendered
individualized form as embodied by modern humanity came
into being.

Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother,

and shall cleave unto his wife: and they shall be one
flesh. - Genesis 2:24
253
 And of Your goodwill, O Lord, You made us both
with bodies of a bright nature, and You made us
two, one; and You gave us Your grace, and filled us
with praises of the Holy Spirit; that we should be
neither hungry nor thirsty, nor know what sorrow
is, nor yet faintness of heart; neither suffering,
fasting nor weariness. – The 1st Book of Adam and
Eve 34:16

If the woman had not separated from the man, she

should not die with the man. His separation
became the beginning of death. Because of this,
Christ came to repair the separation, which was from
the beginning, and again unite the two, and to give
life to those who died as a result of the separation,
and unite them. – The Gospel of Phillip

When Eve was still with Adam, death did not

exist. When she was separated from him, death
came into being. If he enters again and attains his
former self, death will be no more. – The Gospel of
Phillip

Remember that before their downfall, Adam and Eve were

angelic bright natured beings clothed in light. They did not
yet occupy flesh in a physical sense, which is why Satan
knew that if he could just deceive them to eat from the fruit
of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil; that both
Adam, Eve, and all of their future progeny would be born
under his authority and within his dominion upon the lower
Earth. What Satan did not realize is that the Lord God
would only allow him and the Rebel Angels a certain
allotment of time in which to attempt to fulfill this plan.

254
Legion would only be granted dominion of the lower Earth
for a short period of 7000 years, 70 weeks, or 70
generations. Once humanity began incarnating into flesh,
Lucifer would seek to thwart the birth and coming of the
Messiah. Prophesied to be born of a virgin through the line
of Adam, He would incarnate as God to destroy the efforts
and labors of the fallen ones. Resurrected He would trump
death extending grace, salvation, and forgiveness to the
world even unto the Gentile pagan nations as the people
born of Cain. Satan believed that if he could just prevent
the birth or kill Yahushua as an infant, he would succeed in
thwarting the plan of salvation. Because of Micah’s
prophecy he would target the children born in Bethlehem.

But thou, Bethlehem Ephratah, though thou be little

among the thousands of Judah, yet out of thee shall
he come forth unto me that is to be ruler in Israel;
whose goings forth have been from of old, from
everlasting. – Micah 5:2

Thus why Satan incited Herod to slaughter in decimation all

the Hebraic boys born there under two years of age
following the visitation of the Persian Magi. Targeting
these babies, Satan hoped to murder the Savior and in this
way perhaps prevent salvation from ever being established,
or at least postpone certain judgment. The devil knew that
with the birth of his son Cain and his half-brother Abel that
the 2nd World Age had begun. Yahushua was prophesied
to be born of the flesh so that he could crush the head of the
serpent and destroy the wicked one’s seed. Interestingly the
depiction of the birth of a child to a virgin that would crush
the head of the serpent is also encoded into the zodiac as the
story of the Mazzaroth. The Mazzaroth is a celestial
witness to the story of the Savior as encoded in the stars.
255
It is foretold in the heavens as it is in Scripture that Christ
would be immaculately conceived and overcoming death,
restore hope to the redeemed of humanity. His first coming
was also prophesied within the Leviticus 23 feasts of the
Yahweh Elohim. Crucified on the 14th of Nisan, He was the
lamb without spot or blemish sacrificed on Passover for the
sins of humanity. He was also the first-fruits of the
resurrected dead and high priest of the order of
Melchizedek which reviving the righteous children of
Adam delivered them to the Father in Paradise as sacrificial
offering for the Festival of first-fruits. The prophecy of His
birth is even cited in the 1st Book of Adam and Eve. They
were told that His incarnation would occur exactly 5500
years after Adam and Eve were banished from Paradise.
This proclamation is affirmed by multiple ancient extra
biblical texts. During His life, Yahushua would establish
the 12 apostles as the foundation for what would later
become the ecclesia. It was their work that would then
build the seven churches cited in Revelation 2. These
churches would serve as the backdrop for the framework of
what is now the modern church. It was their duty to
proclaim, teach, and instill the world with the laws,
commandments, and ordinances of Yahweh Elohim as
written in the Old Testament. They would also announce
the good news of the coming of Christ and the fulfillment of
the law. His life and words according to the testimonies of
the apostles, family, and those that knew Him most
intimately would become the basis for the New Testament
and eventually the Holy Bible. Once Yahushua incarnated
in the flesh, there would be but another 2000 years until His
second coming and end of the 2nd World Age. His return
would herald the separation of the harvest, millennial reign,
and final thousand years of the reign of Satan, the Rebel
Angels and watchers.
256
257
 - Gustav Dore
Remember therefore from whence thou art fallen, and repent, and
do the first works; or else I will come unto thee quickly, and will
remove thy candlestick out of his place, except thou repent.
– Revelation 2:5
258
 Chapter 14 - Remember From Whence
Thou Art Fallen

The most important thing I feel to grasp in understanding

Genesis is that the real reason humanity was stripped of
immortality and condemned to a fallen state, was because
Lucifer seduced Eve and tempting her to desire godliness,
impregnated her with Cain. For this transgression,
humanity would also be banned from Paradise to this world,
and it would be here on the plane of the earth that the next
phase of the war between good and evil would unfold as the
enmity between the lines of Cain and Seth. After the fall,
Yahweh would reestablish covenant with Adam, Eve, and
their ancestors so long as they did not disobey the new Law
and ordinances He would pass on to they and their children.

And when Enoch grew up and when the days of his

life had reached thirteen years, he began to learn in.
the Book of Signs which had been given to Adam;
and this book was copied on the four and twenty
precious stones. - Asatir, Book of the Secrets of
Moses 2:7

For seven years Noah learned in the Books of

Creation i. e., the Book of Signs, and the Book of
Astrology and the Book of Wars. These are the
Books of Adam. - Asatir, Book of the Secrets of
Moses 3:9

The coming of the Messiah was foretold in the Books of

Creation but especially in the Book Of Signs and The Book
Of Astrology. Adam was familiar with the Mazzaroth and
knew according to these books that God had promised to
send Yahushua to adorn the flesh, defeat death, and
259
breaking open the gates of hell, redeem him and his
righteous descendants. Back to the 3rd heaven where they
would reign with Enoch and Elijah in paradise before
Yahushua’s second coming and the establishment of the
millennial reign.

If the woman had not separated from the man, she

should not die with the man. His separation became
the beginning of death. Because of this, Christ came
to repair the separation, which was from the
beginning, and again unite the two, and to give life to
those who died as a result of the separation, and unite
them… Adam came into being from two virgins,
from the Spirit and from the virgin earth. Christ,
therefore, was born of a virgin to rectify the fall
which occurred in the beginning. - Gospel of Philip

Because most people are too busy just trying to survive day
to day, they never find the time to study the massive
amounts of material which are through the Internet now so
readily available to us in this day and age. It is truly a
blessing to be able to access such collections as the
Apocrypha, Pseudepigrapha, Dead Sea Scrolls, Nag
Hammadi Codices, Lost Books of the Bible, The Forgotten
Books of Eden, New Testament Apocrypha, and so on and
so forth quickly and in a way that one need not even leave
the comforts of their home. Any person anywhere in the
world can simply type into the search bar the name of the
text they are interested for study and have it come up on
computer for easy accessibility. The many books which
historically have been protected and kept from the attention
of not just mainstream Christians but that of the entire
world can now be examined in the safe comforts of one’s
home.
260
Even with such easy accessibility, most still lack the time or
focus necessary to thoroughly examine in study even just
the authorized King James Version of the Bible which up
until the late 19th century contained 80 books. Even the 66
books of the reduced canon which most mainstream
Christians accept as being the affirmed word of God are
little understood because they are not daily read by most in
any intimate way. Few make or devote the time necessary
to investigate and understand the canon in any great depth
much less all the thousands of other extra-biblical books
now readily attainable. Most mainstream believers are not
even familiar with the parables, riddles, and gospel secrets
contained within the authorized canon much less all of these
other books.

This reason is why I have structured my research and effort

in a manner which would spare those of you limited in such
scope from having to dedicate much time to the inspection
of this broad array of these scattered materials from other
unfamiliar ancient sources. My work in writing the books
that I have and do is to help you as a reader come to
understanding on what all of this material is all about as
well as how it ties together in particular theme as
highlighted in the various presentations provided in my
books.

Structuring these connections in my manuscripts with these

wide array of sources, I am trying to make it effortless for
you to then follow up in your own introspection of these
materials. There has never been historically a time when
the masses have been armed in tool which allows them as
laypeople to find directly the exact reference that I or some
other has shared.

261
In the past it was impossible to read it in context for oneself
the source is one was citing unless that book was personally
owned. Humanity has never been able to just look it up on
one’s own computer and then make up one’s mind as to
whether one is in agreement with things that I or others are
referencing in our works. This unparalleled accessibility is
why I implore you as a reader to do your homework and
then take it to God in prayer so that He can then confirm it
to you personally as to whether the work I or anyone else is
posing to you in submission is a truthful revelation or not.

This book and all the books that I write and have written,
were completed with such purpose in mind as I believe it to
be my role and mission for the time that I am alive to help
you as public and reader to make sense of the larger
questions contained in the full summation of the sacred
writings with regard to who we are, where we are, why we
are here, and what this life is all about. Ever since
acquiring a disability at the age of 24, I have made it my
focus to research and study the vast amounts of wisdom
literature available to the people of this modern era. My
efforts are and have been to make this extensive amount of
information coherent to you in a way that will be relevant
for and to your life.

Know that even though I do study all of this other material

that the 80 books of the 1611 King James Version of the
Holy Bible is my foundational truth and the basis for all that
I teach, accept, and have come to know of the truth. The
focus of my work comes from my belief that we are the
final generation. Which is why I believe it critical that
those alive now recognize that we are coming up on the end
of this age and that the fallen angels have only a short time
to complete the agenda of the New World Order; as basis
262
for the introduction of their god Apollyon/Abaddon the
destroyer, which is the Christian antichrist. His
inauguration will lay the framework for the next aspect of
the Luciferian New World Order charade to present the
ancient aliens as returning extraterrestrial gods which
creating humanity long ago, have come again as the false
Messiah and benefactors of the world to save us as
humankind from ourselves. It has been foretold that when
we arrive at the time of the last generation that God would
reveal all things. Even Enoch understood that he was
writing for this distant generation.

1. The words of the blessing of Enoch, wherewith he

blessed the elect ⌈⌈and⌉⌉ righteous, who will be living
in the day of tribulation, when all the wicked ⌈⌈and
godless⌉⌉ are to be removed. 2. And he took up his
parable and said--Enoch a righteous man, whose eyes
were opened by God, saw the vision of the Holy One in
the heavens, ⌈which⌉ the angels showed me, and from
them I heard everything, and from them I understood as
I saw, but not for this generation, but for a remote one
which is for to come. 3. Concerning the elect I said, and
took up my parable concerning them:
The Holy Great One will come forth from His
dwelling, 4. And the eternal God will tread upon
the earth, (even) on Mount Sinai, ⌈And appear
from His camp⌉ And appear in the strength of
His might from the heaven of heavens.
5. And all shall be smitten with fear And the
Watchers shall quake, And great fear and
trembling shall seize them unto the ends of the
earth.

263
 6. And the high mountains shall be shaken,
And the high hills shall be made low, And shall
melt like wax before the flame
7. And the earth shall be ⌈wholly⌉ rent in sunder,
And all that is upon the earth shall perish, And
there shall be a judgement upon all (men).
8. But with the righteous He will make peace.
And will protect the elect, And mercy shall be
upon them. And they shall all belong to God,
And they shall be prospered, And they
shall ⌈all⌉ be blessed.
⌈And He will help them all⌉, And light shall
appear unto them, ⌈And He will make peace with
them⌉.
9. And behold! He cometh with ten thousands
of ⌈His⌉ holy ones To execute judgement upon
all, And to destroy ⌈all⌉ the ungodly: And to
convict all flesh Of all the works ⌈of their
ungodliness⌉ which they have ungodly
committed, And of all the hard things which
ungodly sinners ⌈have spoken⌉ against Him. -
The Book of Enoch 1:1-9

The ancient mysteries and biblical secrets which had for

generations confused so many would be revealed to all in
new light so that nothing remained lost, forgotten, or
misunderstood. Those that would be alive at this time would
understand with a surety that all which the apostles and
prophets had written about over the course of the second
world age would be fulfilled in these last times.

264
 And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour
out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your
daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream
dreams, your young men shall see visions: 29 And
also upon the servants and upon the handmaids in
those days will I pour out my spirit. – Joel 2:28-29

17 And it shall come to pass in the last days, saith

God, I will pour out of my Spirit upon all flesh: and
your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, and
your young men shall see visions, and your old men
shall dream dreams: 18 And on my servants and on
my handmaidens I will pour out in those days of my
Spirit; and they shall prophesy: - Acts 2:17-18

The prophecy in Joel as confirmed by the Book of Acts is I

believe why all of these scriptures, texts, and collections are
now being unveiled to the public conscience. The wisdom
of God is indeed moving amongst the peoples of the world
and there are many now being stood up to dedicate their
lives to unveiling and sharing the secrets of the kingdom.
In the spirit of prophecy and truth they are by God being
given vision, dream, and revelation. The illusion of duality
and the lesson of good and evil, right and wrong, pain and
suffering as embodied in the duplicity of these last 6000
years are quickly nearing end and will soon be over.

And I appointed the eighth day also, that the eighth

day should be the first-created after my work, and
that the first seven revolve in the form of the seventh
thousand, and that at the beginning of the eighth
thousand there should be a time of not-counting,
endless, with neither years nor months nor weeks nor
days nor hours. - The Book of Secrets of Enoch 33:1
265
Those who manage to navigate this life without further
bending or succumbing to the will of Satan will be restored
to our original ‘bright nature’ and returned to our first
estate. Paradise will be re-created here on the earth and at
that time those that are counted worthy and numbered
among the elect will be allowed to take part in the salvation
so graciously extended to all. May we justify ourselves as
being worthy of everlasting life, for those that are, will at
the end of days and after the return of our Savior Messiah;
be given fruit from the tree of life, and receiving a new
name be gifted the immortality forsaken by those Rebel
Angels who abandoned their first estate.

7 But now, O Adam, because you fell you are under

my rule, and I am king over you; because you have
obeyed me and have transgressed against your God.
Neither will there be any deliverance from my hands
until the day promised you by your God." 8 Again he
said, "Because we do not know the day agreed on
with you by your God, nor the hour in which you
shall be delivered, for that reason we will multiply
war and murder on you and your descendants
after you. 9 This is our will and our good pleasure,
that we may not leave one of the sons of men to
inherit our orders in heaven. 10 For as to our home,
O Adam, it is in burning fire; and we will not stop
our evil doing, no, not one day nor one hour. – The
1st Book of Adam and Eve 57:7-10

It is important to understand who the enemies of the sons of

Adam are as well as from where they originated. To
understand who the true enemies are, one must know how
the garden parable and birth of Cain ties together with the
events of the fall of Adam and Eve. For it is this story
266
which connects the war in heaven, fall of humanity, and
loss of paradise, together with humankind’s occupation of
flesh here upon the lower Earth as both the seed of the
woman and the seed of the serpent.

As a group, many of the Angels which rebelled or remained

undecided during the war in heaven, would during the 2nd
world age be forced to incarnate into human embodiment to
be tried and tested in a fallen world under the rule of the
devil. They are the tares, seed of perdition, and children of
the wicked one reference by Christ in Matthew 13. All of
those incarnating here as either bloodline would be forced
to strive over the course of a lifetime of free-will choice the
temptations of right and wrong in experiencing pain and
pleasure. The tally of every thought, action, and deed
presented to us in the moments before we succumb to death
would subject us in determination to being counted with
either the wicked or righteous.

The story of the fall, chronicles how and why both the
Angels of light and darkness came to be entrapped in mortal
flesh for what would be a period of 120 Jubilees (6000
years) the ending of which would be culminated in the
return of Yahushua as righteous authority to settle in
judgment the harvest. His declarations would end in
finality how the deeds of all those born into this temporal
world would be weighed out in consequence.

Those who live righteously according to the ordinances of

YHWH Elohim will be restored to eternal salvation and
delivered from evil and the sorrows of this fleeting life.
Those who ignore the commandments and ordinances of
God and acting wickedly will likewise be evaluated
according to their life’s deeds and punished accordingly.
267
The battle between right and wrong, light and darkness,
God and the devil, are venerable themes which date back to
before even the dawning of humanity upon this earthen
plane. What we understand now is that their origins stems
from the separation of light and darkness and the war in
heaven between the Godhead and Legion. Life ultimately is
about choices, the consequence of those choices paradise or
perdition and salvation the reward of choice for some.

Seventy weeks are determined upon thy people

and upon thy holy city, to finish the transgression,
and to make an end of sins, and to make
reconciliation for iniquity, and to bring in everlasting
righteousness, and to seal up the vision and prophecy,
and to anoint the most Holy. – Daniel 9:24

And the Lord said unto Michael: 'Go, bind Semjâzâ

and his associates who have united themselves
with women so as to have defiled themselves with
them in all their uncleanness. 12. And when their
sons have slain one another, and they have seen the
destruction of their beloved ones, bind them fast for
seventy generations in the valleys of the earth, till
the day of their judgement and of their
consummation, till the judgement that is for ever
and ever is consummated. 13. In those days they
shall be led off to the abyss of fire: (and) to the
torment and the prison in which they shall be
confined for ever. And whosoever shall be
condemned and destroyed will from thenceforth
be bound together with them to the end of all
generations. – The Book of Enoch 10:11-13

268
269
 - Gustav Dore
[1] And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and
daughters were born unto them, [2] That the sons of God saw the daughters of men that
they were fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose. [3] And the LORD
said, My spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he also is flesh: yet his days shall
be an hundred and twenty years. [4] There were giants in the earth in those days; and
also after that, when the sons of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare
children to them, the same became mighty men which were of old, men of renown. –
Genesis 6:1-4

270
 Chapter 15 – The Second Incursion:
The Fall Of Watchers

To understand the complete story of where we are, where

we are going, and where we had initially come, one must
know how evil entered upon the world stage, and where we
are in the timeline of prophecy. One of the critical stories
for discerning how the ancient mysteries and mythologies
fit together with the biblical narrative is to grasp how the
Genesis 6 story of the sons of God mating with the
daughters of Cain ties jointly with the initial incursion of
the rebel angels. It is I believe vital to comprehend who
and what the fallen watchers are, how and when they
entered upon the world stage as well as how and when they
are fated to return to understand the fullness of the conflict
between God and the devil. Not grasping this segment of
the tale one will never be able to make sense of this world
as expounded upon by Scripture but especially by Enoch.

Modern humanity has long ago, lost touch with its ancient
roots and historical traditions, settling instead to focus on
non-essential entertainments and the pleasures of this life
which only distract people from the real reasons for our
incarnation into being. In this most critical time of history,
focus on education, fleshly, secular or worldly affairs
though necessary will in my opinion only lead one to
shortsighted satisfaction and temporal reward. Which in
reality only deters one who seeks insight into the profundity
of what happened and what’s going on concerning biblical
knowledge, wisdom, and revelation; from the actual
mission at hand.

271
There is however a resurgence of God’s truth coming to
light which is restoring knowledge that the intended goal of
life is the salvation of the soul, which comes from a
relationship with the Holy Trinity, and understanding of
who we are and how we got here.

The powers, principalities and forces of darkness

propagating evil into this dimension are responsible for the
current world condition dominating the headlines which
foments hostility in the affairs of nations causing among the
countries of the world, a failure to ensure peace and
prosperity for the worldwide citizenry. To understand why
the world continues to be embroiled in chaos and suffering,
one must attempt to understand the cryptic story of who the
powers, principalities, rulers of darkness, and wickedness in
high places are as well as how the second incursion of
Angels into the affairs of humanity fits into the story of the
original war in heaven.

The story of the Genesis 6 fallen angels’ interdiction into

the timeline of this world is a critical component of how the
Giants came to be part of the fabric of this ancient story as
well as how they fit into the occult reverence of Atlantis
and the antediluvian demigods of all. The second incursion
of Angels into this time space reality. Their presence here
only added to the perpetuation of evil as manifested by the
original fallen Rebel Angels. This particular invasion is
noted to have occurred seven generations after the creation
of Adam, during the time of Jared, Enoch’s father.

1 And it came to pass, when men began to multiply

on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto
them, 2 That the sons of God saw the daughters of
men that they were fair; and they took them wives
272
 of all which they chose. 3 And the LORD said, My
spirit shall not always strive with man, for that he
also is flesh: yet his days shall be an hundred and
twenty years. 4 There were giants in the earth in
those days; and also after that, when the sons of
God came in unto the daughters of men, and they
bare children to them, the same became mighty
men which were of old, men of renown. 5 And
GOD saw that the wickedness of man was great in
the earth, and that every imagination of the
thoughts of his heart was only evil continually. 6
And it repented the LORD that he had made man on
the earth, and it grieved him at his heart. - Genesis
6:1-6
The same story from the Book of Jubilees:

And it came to pass when the children of men began

to multiply on the face of the earth and daughters
were born unto them, that the angels of God saw
them on a certain year of this jubilee, that they
were beautiful to look upon; and they took
themselves wives of all whom they chose, and they
bare unto them sons and they were Giants. And
lawlessness increased on the earth and all flesh
corrupted its way, alike men and cattle and beasts
and birds and everything that walks on the earth
all of them corrupted their ways and their orders,
and they began to devour each other, and lawlessness
increased on the earth and every imagination of the
thoughts of all men (was) thus evil continually. 3
And God looked upon the earth, and behold it was
corrupt, and all flesh had corrupted its orders, and
all that were upon the earth had wrought all manner
of evil before His eyes. –Jubilees 5:1-2
273
The same story from The Book of Enoch:

And it came to pass when the children of men had

multiplied that in those days were born unto them
beautiful and comely daughters. 2. And the angels,
the children of the heaven, saw and lusted after
them, and said to one another: 'Come, let us
choose us wives from among the children of men
and beget us children.' 3. And Semjâzâ, who was
their leader, said unto them: 'I fear ye will not
indeed agree to do this deed, and I alone shall
have to pay the penalty of a great sin.'
4. And they all answered him and said: 'Let us all
swear an oath, and all bind ourselves by mutual
imprecations not to abandon this plan but to do
this thing.' 5. Then sware they all together and
bound themselves by mutual imprecations upon it.
6. And they were in all two hundred; who
descended ⌈in the days⌉ of Jared on the summit of
Mount Hermon, and they called it Mount
Hermon, because they had sworn and bound
themselves by mutual imprecations upon it. 7. And
these are the names of their leaders: Sêmîazâz, their
leader, Arâkîba, Râmêêl, Kôkabîêl, Tâmîêl, Râmîêl,
Dânêl, Êzêqêêl, Barâqîjâl, Asâêl, Armârôs, Batârêl,
Anânêl, Zaqîêl, Samsâpêêl, Satarêl, Tûrêl, Jômjâêl,
Sariêl. 8. These are their chiefs of tens. – The Book
of Enoch 6:1-8

The same story from the Targum:

VI. And it was when the sons of men began to

multiply upon the face of the earth, and fair daughters
were born to them; and the sons of the great saw that
274
the daughters of men were beautiful, and painted, and
curled, walking with revelation of the flesh, and with
imaginations of wickedness; that they took them
wives of all who pleased them. And the Lord said by
His Word, All the generations of the wicked which
are to arise shall not be purged after the order of the
judgments of the generation of the deluge, which
shall be destroyed and exterminated from the midst
of the world. Have I not imparted My Holy Spirit to
them, (or, placed My Holy Spirit in them,) that they
may work good works?

And, behold, their works are wicked. Behold, I will

give them a prolongment of a hundred and twenty
years, that they may work repentance, and not perish.
[JERUSALEM. And the Word of the Lord said, The
generations which are to arise shall not be judged
after (the manner of) the generation of the deluge,
(which is) to be destroyed, and exterminated, and
finally blotted out. Have I not imparted My Spirit to
the sons of men, because they are flesh, that they may
work good works? But they do works of evil. Behold,
I have given them a prolongment of a hundred and
twenty years, that they may work repentance; but
they have not done it.]

Schamchazai and Uzziel, who fell from heaven, were

on the earth in those days; and also, after the sons of
the Great had gone in with the daughters of men, they
bare to them: and these are they who are called men
who are of the world, men of names. And the Lord
saw that the wickedness of man was great in the
earth, and all the imagery of the thought of his heart
was only evil every day. And it repented the Lord in
275
 His Word that He had made man upon the earth; and
He passed judgment upon them by His Word.
[JERUSALEM. And there was repentance before the
Lord in His Word that He had made man upon the
earth... And He said, and judged in His heart.] –
Genesis 6:1-6, Targum

In seeking to understand who the Ephesians 6 powers,

principalities, rulers of darkness, and wickedness in high
places are aligned against humanity that one must delve into
the details of how the Genesis 6 story of the fall of the sons
of God unites in connection with the first war in heaven.
As the 200 watcher angels who rebelled during the time of
Jared which were not bound in confinement, are still
working in tangent with the one-third of the angels of the
highest which were cast out of the heavens with Lucifer
during the times before what is now to subjugate humanity
in bondage.

In understanding how these two stories come together with

the ancient mythological and historical record, one will then
recognize from whence came the origins and expansion of
evil here upon the earth plane. As well as how those forces
marshaled the propagation of evil to the point that it has
now become the standard for what we know and experience
as ‘reality.’

To pinpoint who is to blame for the origins of evil, it is

essential to know who the true enemies of humankind are
and how their meddling led to the introduction of all
manner of abomination. It is also of vital importance to
understand that these groups are behind even the modern
day alien phenomena occurring now.

276
But more importantly that they are not from out there, but
have been imprisoned with us right here beneath God’s
firmament of power. Without the clarity of The Book of
Enoch in exposing the actions, judgments, and sentences
levied against the Rebel Angels, Fallen Watchers, and their
giant progeny, humanity would be left in a serious quandary
trying to explicate why God would allow evil to be part of
the universal natural order?

The truth is evil is not a natural part nor was it ever

intended to be a portion of the harmonic order of things.
The angels and humankind and being led astray, have
together willed evil into being against the desires and
instruction of the Trinity. The ancient prophets especially
Enoch tells us that sin is wholly unnatural and that those
responsible for it have been allotted only a certain amount
of time to perpetuate it. Once this epoch of time passes, the
Father will send the Son again to judge the sins of the entire
world.

I write this book now to serve as a warning to those who

have been brought up in belief systems based on the
teachings and religions that are rooted in the vast legacy of
deceptive histories left behind by the rebel and fallen
angels. Know that they have since the beginning of their
interdiction into the affairs of humanity attempted to lay the
foundation for what would be an end time’s deception so
subtle and all-encompassing the Scriptures say that it would
deceive possibly even the very elect. The deceit would be
so broad and so vast that most of the world would deny
Yahushua as Savior Messiah and because of this
misunderstanding many would be added to the pool of lost
souls who have no part in the extension of grace offered as
salvation to world.
277
I am especially stringently warning those who are involved
in New Age belief systems which profess that people can
aspire to Godhead as correlated with the power and
omnipotence of the Creator. Or that one can reach a point
through the perfection of life circumstance to where one can
become as a god equal to the glory and might of Christ.
Yes I know and understand that Yahushua said to the
Pharisees:

Jesus answered them, Is it not written in your law, I

said, Ye are gods? – John 10:34

However one must understand that He was equivocating

them as being equal to the angels and directly referencing
Psalm 82 which says this:

82 God standeth in the congregation of the mighty;

he judgeth among the gods. 2 How long will ye judge
unjustly, and accept the persons of the wicked?
Selah. 3 Defend the poor and fatherless: do justice to
the afflicted and needy. 4 Deliver the poor and needy:
rid them out of the hand of the wicked. 5 They know
not, neither will they understand; they walk on in
darkness: all the foundations of the earth are out of
course. 6 I have said, Ye are gods; and all of you are
children of the most High. 7 But ye shall die like
men, and fall like one of the princes. rise, O God,
judge the earth: for thou shalt inherit all nations. –
Psalms 82:1-7

The difference in status of being cited as an equal with the

Angels as opposed to that of God is what I have been
writing about in previous chapters of this book and many of
my other books. His reference to us as ‘gods’ in John 10:34
278
is directed allusion to Psalms 82’s explanation that we were
once pre-existent angels in service to the administration of
God prior to our embodiment within the flesh for this
current lifetime. Understanding this differentiation, one
will then be able to make sense of how the New Age
rhetoric of achieving Godhead is dissimilar in proposal
from the notion of our having once been angels ‘ye are
gods’ in service to the divine order. Angels are created
beings whereas the Trinity was self-existent preceding all
manifest together as the spiritual and material worlds.

The New Age declaration that one can be ‘like God or

Christ’ is exactly the same promise Satan lured Eve with
when tempting her to eat of the forbidden fruit. It was
Adam and Eve’s assertion to be as gods themselves which
lead to their original transgression and successive
banishment from Paradise by the Lord God. It was Satan’s
own desire to exalt himself to godhood, beyond the throne
of the Christ which led to his eventual exile from the upper
heavens, being once exalted by YHWH Elohim.

I ask what difference is there between New Age beliefs and

the lie initially embraced by Satan and the Rebel Angels,
and the one he told Eve in paradise. There is no difference,
and it is evident through scripture that those wishing to
exalt themselves to godhood, will suffer like Satan and his
minions, eternal damnation at the end of days when comes
the great and terrible day of the Lord God.

These fallen watchers, all who worship them, and all who
are deceived by them, will together be destroyed forever
from the face of existence for Yahushua does not come to
bring peace, but the destruction of the sinners that would
not humble themselves to repent before His Kingship. The
279
consequence rendered as punishment against the fallen ones
for their interdiction into the affairs of humanity when
pronounced, overwhelms in shock even the Archangels
Michael and Raphael. For like the Rebel Angels, the fallen
watchers are condemned to the most severe sentence that
can be imposed upon a created being, an exile from heaven
and banishment from the presence of the Creator. No
wonder Enoch cited daily weeping from the fallen ones.

And on that day Michael answered Raphael and said:

'The power of the spirit transports and makes me
to tremble because of the severity of the
judgement of the secrets, the judgement of the
angels: who can endure the severe judgement
which has been executed, and before which they
melt away?' 3. And Michael answered again, and
said to Raphael: 'Who is he whose heart is not
softened concerning it, and whose reins are not
troubled by this word of judgement (that) has
gone forth upon them because of those who have
thus led them out?' 4. And it came to pass when he
stood before the Lord of Spirits, Michael said thus to
Raphael: 'I will not take their part under the eye of
the Lord; for the Lord of Spirits has been angry
with them because they do as if they were the
Lord. Therefore all that is hidden shall come upon
them for ever and ever; for neither angel nor man
shall have his portion (in it), but alone they have
received their judgement for ever and ever.' – The
Book of Enoch 68:2-5

While many may consider this knowledge too new age,

esoteric, or fanciful to even consider in relevancy, Peter,

280
Jude, and even Christ Himself in the New Testament in
passage reference this same story:

I will therefore put you in remembrance, though ye

once knew this, how that the Lord, having saved the
people out of the land of Egypt, afterward destroyed
them that believed not. And the angels which kept
not their first estate, but left their own habitation,
he hath reserved in everlasting chains under
darkness unto the judgment of the great day. Even
as Sodom and Gomorrha, and the cities about them in
like manner, giving themselves over to fornication,
and going after strange flesh, are set forth for an
example, suffering the vengeance of eternal fire.

Likewise also these filthy dreamers defile the flesh,

despise dominion, and speak evil of dignities…
Raging waves of the sea, foaming out their own
shame; wandering stars, to whom is reserved the
blackness of darkness for ever. And Enoch also,
the seventh from Adam, prophesied of these,
saying, Behold, the Lord cometh with ten thousands
of his saints, To execute judgment upon all, and to
convince all that are ungodly among them of all their
ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed,
and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners
have spoken against him. - Jude 1:6-9, 13-15

For if God spared not the angels that sinned, but

cast them down to hell, and delivered them into
chains of darkness, to be reserved unto judgment;
And spared not the old world, but saved Noah the
eighth person, a preacher of righteousness,
bringing in the flood upon the world of the
281
 ungodly; And turning the cities of Sodom and
Gomorrha into ashes condemned them with an
overthrow, making them an ensample unto those that
after should live ungodly; And delivered just Lot,
vexed with the filthy conversation of the wicked:
(For that righteous man dwelling among them, in
seeing and hearing, vexed his righteous soul from day
to day with their unlawful deeds;) The Lord
knoweth how to deliver the godly out of
temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the
day of judgment to be punished: - II Peter 2:5-9

Most do not realize that when Yahushua in the

following passage cited that angels do not marry nor are
they in heaven given in marriage, He was actually
quoting directly from the Book of Enoch.

For in the resurrection they neither marry, nor

are given in marriage, but are as the angels of
God in heaven. – Matthew 23:20

The passage below is a direct reference to this verse

from Matthew alluding to angelic coupling.

1Then addressing me, He spoke and said, Hear,

neither be afraid, O righteous Enoch, you scribe of
righteousness: approach hither, and hear my voice.
Go, say to the Watchers of heaven, who have sent
you to pray for them, You ought to pray for men, and
not men for you. 2Wherefore have you forsaken the
lofty and holy heaven, which endures for ever, and
have lain with women; have defile yourselves with
the daughters of men; have taken to yourselves
wives; have acted like the sons of the earth, and have
282
 begotten an impious offspring (giants) 3You being
spiritual, holy, and possessing a life which is eternal,
have polluted yourselves with women; have begotten
in carnal blood; have lusted in the blood of men; and
have done as those who are flesh and blood do.
4These however die and perish. 5Therefore have I
given to them wives, that they might cohabit with
them; that sons might be born of them; and that this
might be transacted upon earth. 6But you from the
beginning were made spiritual, possessing a life
which is eternal, and not subject to death for ever.
7Therefore I made not wives for you, because, being
spiritual, your dwelling is in heaven. 8Now the
giants, who have been born of spirit and of flesh,
shall be called upon earth evil spirits, and on earth
shall be their habitation. Evil spirits shall proceed
from their flesh, because they were created from
above; from the holy Watchers was their beginning
and primary foundation. Evil spirits shall they be
upon earth, and the spirits of the wicked shall they be
called. The habitation of the spirits of heaven shall be
in heaven; but upon earth shall be the habitation of
terrestrial spirits, who are born on earth. 9The spirits
of the giants shall be like clouds (nephilim), which
shall oppress, corrupt, fall, content, and bruise upon
earth. 10They shall cause lamentation. No food shall
they eat; and they shall be thirsty; they shall be
concealed, and shall rise up against the sons of men,
and against women; for they come forth during the
days of slaughter and destruction. – The Book of
Enoch 15:1-10

Those that accept and willingly embrace pagan belief

systems or traditions which stem from those cultures which
283
worshiped the fallen angels as gods, are they whom shall be
excluded from the Books of Life and rewards of salvation.
I warn those of you that are students of pagan mythologies
to be careful not to be deceived by the many religious
scriptural interpretations out there which stem from those
cultures the fallen watcher's established pre and post-flood.
Their intent was to destroy and corrupt the pure teachings of
Yahweh the Father and prophecies which speak of
Yahushua as Savior Messiah. Their goal is to have you
deny The Word as the Son of God who comes even now to
judge the sins of this world. Don't be fooled for even the
demons and devils recognize Him as Lord God, obeying
His command without hesitation. We are called to
recognize His dominion and coming kingdom as even the
demons know that there will be a time when He returns to
judge and rule over the entirety of what is the re-established
universal system.

22: And they were astonished at his doctrine: for he

taught them as one that had authority, and not as the
scribes. 23: And there was in their synagogue a man
with an unclean spirit; and he cried out, 24: Saying,
Let us alone; what have we to do with thee, thou
Jesus of Nazareth? art thou come to destroy us? I
know thee who thou art, the Holy One of God. 25:
And Jesus rebuked him, saying, Hold thy peace, and
come out of him. 26: And when the unclean spirit
had torn him, and cried with a loud voice, he came
out of him. 27: And they were all amazed, insomuch
that they questioned among themselves, saying, What
thing is this? what new doctrine is this? for with
authority commandeth he even the unclean spirits,
and they do obey him. – Mark 1:22-27

284
 [28] And when he was come to the other side into the
country of the Gergesenes, there met him two
possessed with devils, coming out of the tombs,
exceeding fierce, so that no man might pass by
that way. [29] And, behold, they cried out, saying,
What have we to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son of
God? art thou come hither to torment us before
the time? - Matthew 8:28-29

Many alive now deny the real existence of Satan and even
hell, yet the scriptures are very clear as to the reality of the
devils and demons that hold brief reign upon this plane.
Hell was made for Lucifer, his angels, and those among
humanity which would choose to follow after his character,
likeness, and a tendency toward evil. Once one becomes
aware of the fallen angels and the birth of their giant
children here upon the earth, one will find allusions to them
in many diverse works of art and literature world-wide such
as Dante's Inferno which places the Giants in the lowest
levels of hell.

They are not towers in a circling wall,

But giants planted round the pit, that all
Show upwards from the navel." As the mist
Thins slowly, by the morning sunlight kissed
Till hidden forms show vaguely, and reshape
Their gradual outlines as the vapour leaves
The obstructed air, the gloom, as near we drew,
Reformed my error with a closer view
More frightful. For the nether pit receives
Their legs and bellies, while the rest doth rise
Like Montereggione's towers, that crown
The wall's full circle. Upwards from the thighs
One monster faced me. Nature found escape
285
 From such creation ere our time, and well
She chose her condemnation.
Still Jove's frown Against them thunders.
If the monstrous whale Its breed continue, or the
elephant, They do not vainly through their bulk rebel
Against the rule of nature. Wits are scant,
And weight is harmless. When they both unite
What is there in mankind that might prevail
To make defence against them? - Inferno Canto 31

In the various books of this Trilogy especially the last

which is yet to be published, I will tie Satan and Legion and
bloodline to the New World Order elites pushing forth the
Illuminati goal of depopulation, global governance, and
martial law style police state communistic tyranny. The
Bilderberg elite which most of the world knows little about
have been plotting unspeakable evil to be conducted against
the peoples of the slumbering world. As we accelerate
towards the end of days, the Lord God will bring to light in
revelation more and more of their sinister plan so that the
Saints may be warned. We will see in the times coming
upon us the manifestations of all manner of unimaginable,
inconceivable evil. Our generation will experience the
unveiling of uncertain weirdness not perceived since the
days of Noah which is why Yahushua said that unless the
days be shortened, there should be no flesh left but for the
elect’s sake, those days shall be shortened.

"And he made a plan with his powers. He sent his

angels to the daughters of men, that they might
take some of them for themselves and raise
offspring for their enjoyment. And at first they did
not succeed. When they had no success, they
gathered together again and they made a plan
286
 together. They created a counterfeit spirit, who
resembles the Spirit who had descended, so as to
pollute the souls through it. And the angels
changed themselves in their likeness into the
likeness of their mates (the daughters of men),
filling them with the spirit of darkness, which they
had mixed for them, and with evil. They brought
gold and silver and a gift and copper and iron and
metal and all kinds of things. And they steered the
people who had followed them into great troubles,
by leading them astray with many deceptions.

They (the people) became old without having

enjoyment. They died, not having found truth and
without knowing the God of truth. And thus the
whole creation became enslaved forever, from the
foundation of the world until now. And they took
women and begot children out of the darkness
according to the likeness of their spirit. And they
closed their hearts, and they hardened themselves
through the hardness of the counterfeit spirit until
now.” – The Apocryphon of John

Once again I reiterate warning as the Lord God said that

even the very elect should be deceived if it were possible.
Pray that you are not one of those numbered among the lost.

[25] And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the

moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of
nations, with perplexity; the sea and the waves roaring;
[26] Men's hearts failing them for fear, and for looking
after those things which are coming on the earth: for the
powers of heaven shall be shaken. [27] And then shall
they see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power
287
 and great glory. [28] And when these things begin to
come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for
your redemption draweth nigh. – Luke 21:25-28

[21] For then shall be great tribulation, such as was not

since the beginning of the world to this time, no, nor
ever shall be. [22] And except those days should be
shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the
elect's sake those days shall be shortened. – Matthew
24:21-22

Those that deny the Father Yahweh Elohim, His Son,

Yahushua Savior Messiah, or the Holy Spirit, them also will
They deny when the Savior Messiah returns again to judge
the world.

"Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of Me and of

My words in this adulterous and sinful generation; of
Him also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when He
cometh in the glory of His Father with the holy
angels." – Mathew 8:38

But whosoever shall deny me before men, him will I

also deny before my Father which is in heaven. –
Mathew 10:33

But if someone claims to be a prophet and does not

acknowledge the truth about Jesus, that person is not
from God. Such a person has the spirit of the
Antichrist, which you heard is coming into the world
and indeed is already here. – 1 John 4:3

288
And who is a liar? Anyone who says that Jesus is not
the Christ. Anyone who denies the Father and the
Son is an antichrist. Anyone who denies the Son
doesn’t have the Father, either. But anyone who
acknowledges the Son has the Father also. - 1 John
2:22-23

I say this because many deceivers have gone out into

the world. They deny that Jesus Christ came in a real
body. Such a person is a deceiver and an antichrist. -
2 John 1:7

Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the
life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. - .
John 14:6

Then he said to the disciples, “Anyone who accepts

your message is also accepting me. And anyone who
rejects you is rejecting me. And anyone who rejects
me is rejecting God, who sent me.” - Luke 10:16

So don’t be afraid; you are more valuable to God

than a whole flock of sparrows. “Everyone who
acknowledges me publicly here on earth, I will also
acknowledge before my Father in heaven. But
everyone who denies me here on earth, I will also
deny before my Father in heaven. - Matthew 10:31-
33

This is a trustworthy saying: If we die with him, we

will also live with him. If we endure hardship, we
will reign with him. If we deny him, he will deny us.
- 2 Timothy 2:11-12

289
 And what do you benefit if you gain the whole world
but are yourself lost or destroyed? If anyone is
ashamed of me and my message, the Son of Man will
be ashamed of that person when he returns in his
glory and in the glory of the Father and the holy
angels. - Luke 9:25-26

But anyone who denies me here on earth will be

denied before God’s angels. - Luke 12:9

“Don’t be afraid of those who want to kill your

body; they cannot touch your soul. Fear only God,
who can destroy both soul and body in hell. -
Matthew 10:28

They claim to know God, but by their actions they

deny him. They are detestable, disobedient and unfit
for doing anything good. - Titus 1:16

If we claim to have fellowship with him and yet walk

in the darkness, we lie and do not live out the truth. -
1 John 1:6

No one who remains in union with him keeps on

sinning. The one who keeps on sinning hasn’t seen
him or known him. Little children, don’t let anyone
deceive you. The person who practices righteousness
is righteous, just as the Messiah is righteous. The
person who practices sin belongs to the evil one,
because the Devil has been sinning from the
beginning. The reason that the Son of God was
revealed was to destroy what the Devil has been
doing. - 1 John 3:6-8

290
For certain individuals whose condemnation was
written about long ago have secretly slipped in
among you. They are ungodly people, who pervert
the grace of our God into a license for
immorality and deny Jesus Christ our only Sovereign
and Lord. - Jude 1:4

Not every one that saith unto me, Lord, Lord, shall
enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth
the will of my Father which is in heaven. Many will
say to me in that day, Lord, Lord, have we not
prophesied in thy name? and in thy name have cast
out devils? and in thy name done many wonderful
works? And then will I profess unto them, I never
knew you: depart from me, ye that work iniquity. -
Matthew 7:21-23

Only fools say in their hearts, “There is no God.”

They are corrupt, and their actions are evil; not one of
them does good! - Psalm 14:1

Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the

friendship of the world is enmity with God?
Whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is
the enemy of God. - James 4:4

Love not the world, neither the things that are in the
world. If any man love the world, the love of the
Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the
lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the
pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. -
1 John 2:15-16

291
 And be not conformed to this world: but be ye
transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye
may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and
perfect, will of God. - Romans 12:2

There is a judge for the one who rejects me and does

not accept my words; the very words I have spoken
will condemn them at the last day. For I did not speak
on my own, but the Father who sent me commanded
me to say all that I have spoken. - John 12:48-49

But even if we or an angel from heaven

should preach a gospel other than the one we
preached to you, let them be under God’s curse! -
Galatians 1:8

Above all, you must understand that no prophecy of

Scripture came about by the prophet’s own
interpretation of things. For no prophecy was ever
produced by the will of man, but men spoke from
God as they were carried along by the Holy Spirit. - 2
Peter 1:20-21

Then Jesus said to his disciples, “If any of you wants

to be my follower, you must turn from your selfish
ways, take up your cross, and follow me. If you try to
hang on to your life, you will lose it. But if you give
up your life for my sake, you will save it. - Matthew
16:24-25

292
293
 -Gustave Dore

I am the Lord, and none else; there is no God beside me: I have
supported thee, though thou hast not known that thou shouldest
fear me: That they may know from the rising of the sun, and from
the west; I am the Lord, and there is none else: who prepares the
light, and creates darkness, makes peace, and creates punishment
for evil. I the Lord do all these things.
– Isaiah 45:5-7, Targum

294
 Chapter 16 – Why Would God Tolerate Evil?

Many people ask me why the Trinity would ever allow evil
to come forth or to exist for any length of time. The reason
that God did not immediately slay Lucifer and restore the
unity and order of creation is precisely because the Lord
God also loved Lucifer and those portions of the angels and
now humanity which have chosen to rebel against Him.

The High King had hoped that he, they, we would all repent
of our wickedness and follow the dictates of His ordinances
and commandments. His laws establish for us in teaching
love as the dynamic for relating in worship with Them as
well as how we should interact amongst ourselves. We are
commanded to honor each other and one another with the
same respect that we wish to extend to our children, parents,
loved ones, and self.

They wanted us to choose to revere Them, our neighbors,

and even our enemies in the same courtesy, love, and
respect that we wish ourselves to be treated. The lesson of
life and the reason we have been extended reprieve for this
particular period, is to gain such insight. But once that
duration is over, grace will be ended, justice settled, and
evil eradicated as if it had never been.

The Rebel Angels, Fallen Watchers, and even spirits of

humanity, are all 'sons of God' and children of the highest
though some choose not to cease or desist from committing
and perpetuating evil. The reason He is long-suffering is
because He wanted to give as many of us chance to repent
and like the prodigal child to return home or like the bride
to prepare for the bridegroom and wedding feast as He
could.
295
God has been merciful to the fallen ones all through-out
time but when the Watchers interdicted themselves into the
affairs of humanity, took for themselves earthly wives, and
sired a cyclopean race of man-eating giants. The Lord God
reached the limits of His forgiveness in pardoning their
trespass. Like rabid dogs or serial killers rampant in
spreading their madness God was finally forced to punish
their actions accordingly to show to them that clemency
will be short lived and the timetable for the toleration of
evil minimal. Damnation as will be dispensed by the Son is
in route even now.

3 And yet he could not curse Satan, nor injure him by

word, because he had no authority over him, neither
did he take to doing so with words from his mouth. 4
Therefore the angel tolerated him, without saying one
bad word, until the Word of God came who said to
Satan, "Go away from here; once before you
deceived My servants, and this time you seek to
destroy them. 5 Were it not for My mercy I would
have destroyed you and your hosts from off the
earth. But I have had patience with you, until the
end of the world." – 1st Book of Adam and Eve
43:3-5

Once cherished by the Lord God as the most exalted of all

angels and given authority over them before his fall. As the
Father loves Adam, so does He love Lucifer and the fallen
angels. He hoped they would repent of their evil intentions.
Yet, vanity and the lust for power clouded his senses,
corrupted his heart, and lead to a conflict which resulted in
him and his hosts being cast out of heaven. Ultimately his
attempt to be like the Most High, would be in the grander
scheme of things very brief. In the end he, Death, the false
296
prophet, and the Angels and humans which joined him
would all suffer annihilation for attempting to overthrow the
Son, for engendering the downfall of Adam and Eve, and
corruption of the world.

Sedrach said to him, “It was by your will that Adam

was deceived, my Master. You commanded your
angels to worship Adam, but he who was first
among the angels disobeyed your order and did
not worship him; and so you banished him,
because he transgressed your commandment and
did not come forth (to worship) the creations of
your hands. If you loved man, why did you not
kill the devil, the artificer of all iniquity?

God saith to him: Be it known unto thee that I

ordered all things to be placable to him: I gave him
understanding and made him the heir of heaven and
earth, and I subjected all things to him, and every
living thing flees from him and from before his face:
but he, having received of mine, became alien,
adulterous, and sinful: tell me, what father, having
given his son his portion, when he takes his substance
and leaves his father and goes away and becomes an
alien and serves an alien, when the father sees that
the son has deserted him, does not darken his heart,
and does not the father go and take his substance and
banish him from his glory because he deserted his
father? And how have I, the wonderful and jealous
God, given him everything, and he having
received these things has become an adulterer and
a sinner? - Apocalypse of Sedrach 5-6

297
Yahweh would use the angelic rebellion and later fall of
humanity as the scenario necessary to test the allegiance
and loyalties of all the hosts of heaven, which is why many
have for whatever reason been granted opportunity to
incarnate into flesh during the extent of the 2nd World Age.

Remember election determines the circumstances of our

entering into these host bodies and that we are in a fallen
state in a fallen world. This world is proving grounds for
those taking on the flesh in having renewed choice to
determine whether they choose to side with the real
Morningstar administration under Christ’s governance or
with Lucifer and the counterfeit New World Order. This
decision is the Great Contest being waged daily within the
heart of our being as the war in heaven rages on between
the spiritual and carnal aspects predominant within us. It is
this conflict which reigns supreme over all born incarnate
into and upon this world.

ADAM has life on earth, and I created a garden in

Eden in the east, that he should observe the testament
and keep the command. 2 I made the heavens open to
him, that he should see the angels singing the song of
victory, and the gloomless light. 3 And he was
continuously in paradise, and the devil understood
that I wanted to create another world, because
Adam was lord on earth, to rule and control it.

4 The devil is the evil spirit of the lower places, as a

fugitive he made Sotona from the heavens as his
name was Satanail, thus he became different from
the angels, but his nature did not change his
intelligence as far as his understanding of
righteous and sinful things. 5 And he understood
298
 his condemnation and the sin which he had sinned
before, therefore he conceived thought against
Adam, in such form he entered and seduced Eva,
but did not touch Adam. 6 But I cursed ignorance,
but what I had blessed previously, those I did not
curse, I cursed not man, nor the earth, nor other
creatures, but man's evil fruit, and his works. – The
Book of the Secrets of Enoch 31:1-6

Knowing the end from the beginning, God had forewarned

Adam not to eat from the tree the knowledge of good and
evil. He knew that Satan would follow up his failed attempt
to overthrow Christ with plan to seduce Eve. Being cast out
of the heavens, he would establish his rule here upon the
earth. Once Adam and Eve were also expelled from
Paradise, Satan would conspire the murder of Adam, and
attempt to abduct Eve as his wife.

The fall of humanity would lay the groundwork for the next
aspect of the Great Contest between Satan and Christ, war
between the seed of the woman and the seed of the serpent.
Those angels who had not remained or made a
determination to be loyal to God in the first world age
would all now be forced to incarnate into flesh and through
free will, determine their lot in the harvest and judgment to
be rendered at the end of the current age. The benefactors
of salvation will have to prove through life and being that
they/we are worthy of salvation, so as to inherit those
positions abandoned by the Rebel Angels and fallen
watchers who held not their first estate.

13 For I knew you would sin and transgress, and

come out into this land. Yet I wouldn't force you,
nor be heard over you, nor shut up; nor doom you
299
 through your fall; nor through your coming out
from light into darkness; nor yet through your
coming from the garden into this land. 14 For I
made you of the light; and I willed to bring out
children of light from you and like to you. 15 But you
did not keep My commandment one day; until I had
finished the creation and blessed everything in it.
16 Then, concerning the tree, I commanded you
not to eat of it. Yet I knew that Satan, who
deceived himself, would also deceive you. 17 So I
made known to you by means of the tree, not to
come near him. And I told you not to eat of the
fruit thereof, nor to taste of it, nor yet to sit under
it, nor to yield to it. 18 Had I not been and spoken
to you, O Adam, concerning the tree, and had I left
you without a commandment, and you had sinned --
it would have been an offence on My part, for not
having given you any order; you would turn around
and blame Me for it. 19 But I commanded you, and
warned you, and you fell. So that My creatures
cannot blame Me; but the blame rests on them
alone. – 1st Book of Adam and Eve 13:13-19

Just as all of the angels were asked on the first day to bow
before Christ so were they also on the 6th day asked to bow
before Adam in subservience. But just as he had refused to
serve Yahushua as the Light of the Lord God, Satan refused
to prostrate himself before Adam. He also forbade the
Angels of his order to submit themselves before Adam.
Just as he had declined to serve Christ he also refused to
serve humanity. As he instigated the rebellion and war in
heaven against Christ so did, he similarly decides to plot
against Adam when he was granted dominion of paradise
and entered into the third heaven.
300
Banished from the heavenly temple and throne room of
God, Lucifer and his angels would now also be denied even
visitation to the upper realms unless summoned. He would
upon the earth carefully bide his time preparing for
opportunity to avenge himself. His chance came when the
Lord God decided to create Eve.

Having an innocent and trusting nature and not having been

warned about the tree of the knowledge of good and evil,
Satan felt it would be easier to beguile Eve rather than
Adam. His decision to tempt her to eat of the forbidden
fruit, resulted in his impregnation of her and the siring of
his own progeny here upon the earth. The consequence of
his actions would have everlasting repercussions, however,
which is why the Lord God in cursing him, stripped him of
his heavenly apparel, and binding him to the likeness he had
assumed in sneaking into paradise; that of a feathered
serpent, or a winged dragon.

The subsequent fall of Adam and Eve resulted in the loss of

their immortal bright nature, beginning the 2nd World Age,
the age of corruption and flesh carnality. It would be during
this 7000-year cycle that the host of heaven incarnating into
human flesh form would learn through the knowledge of
good and evil just what the world would be like without the
sovereign rule of the Father, Yahweh Elohim, and the Son,
Yahushua Savior Messiah, leading us in guidance. It would
be during this age and lifetime that all while being
immersed in the experience of duality within this fallen
world, would be given an opportunity for self-determination
in choosing what focus, role, mission, and goal, would be
deemed by us individually as critical in pursuing kingdom.

301
 “And when the prince of the lower order of angels
saw what great majesty had been given unto Adam,
he was jealous of him from that day, and he did not
wish to worship him. And he said unto his hosts,
"Ye shall not worship him, and ye shall not praise
him with the angels. It is meet that ye should worship
me, because I am fire and spirit; and not that I
should worship a thing of dust, which hath been
fashioned of fine dust."

And the Rebel meditating these things would not

render obedience to God, and of his own free will he
asserted his independence and separated himself
from God. But he was - swept away out of heaven
and fell, and the fall of himself and of all his
company from heaven took place on the "Sâtânâ"
because he turned aside [from the right way], and
"Shêdâ" because he was cast out, and "Daiwâ"
because he lost the apparel of his glory. And
behold, from that time until the present day, he
and all his hosts have been stripped of their
apparel, and they go naked and have horrible
faces. And when Sâtânâ was cast out from heaven,
Adam was raised up so that he might ascend to
Paradise in a chariot of fire. – The Cave of
Treasures

The whole reason the 2nd World Age and 7000 years of
Satanic rule upon the wilderness of the lower visible Earth
came into being, was to specifically accommodate both the
fall of the Rebel Angels as well as deception of Adam and
Eve. The earth would be the plane of experience for
spiritual development and being given free-will, it is here
that we as angels caught up in the flesh would seal our fates
302
by choosing to serve either good or evil. The fulfillment of
coming judgment and fated end of the Great Contest are
cited within many texts and passages from the Old
Testament, but the passage from Ezekiel 28 and Isaiah 14
are the ones that most are familiar with regard to Lucifer
and his rebellion.

Son of man, say unto the prince of Tyrus, Thus saith

the Lord GOD; Because thine heart is lifted up,
and thou hast said, I am a God, I sit in the seat of
God, in the midst of the seas; yet thou art a man,
and not God, though thou set thine heart as the
heart of God: Behold, thou art wiser than Daniel;
there is no secret that they can hide from thee:
With thy wisdom and with thine understanding thou
hast gotten thee riches, and hast gotten gold and
silver into thy treasures: By thy great wisdom and by
thy traffick hast thou increased thy riches, and thine
heart is lifted up because of thy riches: Therefore
thus saith the Lord GOD; Because thou hast set thine
heart as the heart of God; Behold, therefore I will
bring strangers upon thee, the terrible of the nations:
and they shall draw their swords against the beauty of
thy wisdom, and they shall defile thy brightness.
They shall bring thee down to the pit, and thou shalt
die the deaths of them that are slain in the midst of
the seas. Wilt thou yet say before him that slayeth
thee, I am God? but thou shalt be a man, and no God,
in the hand of him that slayeth thee. Thou shalt die
the deaths of the uncircumcised by the hand of
strangers: for I have spoken it, saith the Lord GOD.

Moreover the word of the LORD came unto me,

saying, Son of man, take up a lamentation upon the
303
 king of Tyrus, and say unto him, Thus saith the Lord
GOD; Thou sealest up the sum, full of wisdom,
and perfect in beauty. Thou hast been in Eden the
garden of God; every precious stone was thy
covering, the sardius, topaz, and the diamond, the
beryl, the onyx, and the jasper, the sapphire, the
emerald, and the carbuncle, and gold: the
workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy pipes was
prepared in thee in the day that thou wast created.
Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I
have set thee so: thou wast upon the holy
mountain of God; thou hast walked up and down
in the midst of the stones of fire. Thou wast
perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast
created, till iniquity was found in thee.

By the multitude of thy merchandise they have filled

the midst of thee with violence, and thou hast sinned:
therefore I will cast thee as profane out of the
mountain of God: and I will destroy thee, O
covering cherub, from the midst of the stones of
fire. Thine heart was lifted up because of thy
beauty, thou hast corrupted thy wisdom by reason
of thy brightness: I will cast thee to the ground, I
will lay thee before kings, that they may behold thee.
Thou hast defiled thy sanctuaries by the multitude of
thine iniquities, by the iniquity of thy traffick;
therefore will I bring forth a fire from the midst of
thee, it shall devour thee, and I will bring thee to
ashes upon the earth in the sight of all them that
behold thee. All they that know thee among the
people shall be astonished at thee: thou shalt be a
terror, and never shalt thou be any more. –
Ezekiel 28:2-19
304
Lucifer had hoped to exalt his seat above the throne of the
Most High in assuming the authority to sit in rule over the
mount of the congregation as the gathering place of the
Angels hosts. He would instead be cast down to the earth
where rather than having the privilege of existing with all
eternity as is bestowed upon the other hosts of heaven loyal
to the kingdom and administration of God. He would
instead be destined to die the death of a human which as a
creature, he loathed and refused to be subservient.

How unexpected and meteoric is the story of the fall of

Lucifer, who once represented the highest, most exalted,
and respected of all the archangels in heaven. The other
piece of scripture which grants us insight into who Lucifer
is, was, and how he and his progeny shall have no place or
part in salvation also comes from Isaiah 14. While many
biblical scholars understand that this chapter is in context
connected to Lucifer’s exile, few comprehend its
connections to the garden parable as cited by Christ in
Matthew 13. When understood this chapter also alludes to
his beguilement of Eve which then led to the conception
and birth of Cain as the seed of the serpent and patriarch of
the children of perdition.

The LORD hath broken the staff of the wicked, and

the sceptre of the rulers. He who smote the people in
wrath with a continual stroke, he that ruled the
nations in anger, is persecuted, and none hindereth.
The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they break
forth into singing. Yea, the fir trees rejoice at thee,
and the cedars of Lebanon, saying Since thou art
laid down, no feller is come up against us. Hell
from beneath is moved for thee to meet thee at thy
coming: it stirreth up the dead for thee, even all
305
 the chief ones of the earth; it hath raised up from
their thrones all the kings of the nations. All they
shall speak and say unto thee, Art thou also
become weak as we? art thou become like unto
us?

Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, and the

noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under thee, and
the worms cover thee. How art thou fallen from
heaven, O Lucifer, son of the morning! how art
thou cut down to the ground, which didst weaken
the nations! For thou hast said in thine heart, I
will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my throne
above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the
mount of the congregation, in the sides of the
north: I will ascend above the heights of the
clouds; I will be like the most High. Yet thou shalt
be brought down to hell, to the sides of the pit. They
that see thee shall narrowly look upon thee, and
consider thee, saying, Is this the man that made the
earth to tremble, that did shake kingdoms; That
made the world as a wilderness, and destroyed the
cities thereof; that opened not the house of his
prisoners? All the kings of the nations, even all of
them, lie in glory, every one in his own house.

But thou art cast out of thy grave like an abominable

branch, and as the raiment of those that are slain,
thrust through with a sword, that go down to the
stones of the pit; as a carcase trodden under feet.
Thou shalt not be joined with them in burial, because
thou hast destroyed thy land, and slain thy people:
the seed of evildoers shall never be renowned.
Prepare slaughter for his children for the iniquity
306
 of their fathers; that they do not rise, nor possess
the land, nor fill the face of the world with cities.
For I will rise up against them, saith the LORD of
hosts, and cut off from Babylon the name, and
remnant, and son, and nephew, saith the LORD. I
will also make it a possession for the bittern, and
pools of water: and I will sweep it with the besom of
destruction, saith the LORD of hosts.

The LORD of hosts hath sworn, saying, Surely as I

have thought, so shall it come to pass; and as I have
purposed, so shall it stand: That I will break the
Assyrian in my land, and upon my mountains tread
him under foot: then shall his yoke depart from off
them, and his burden depart from off their shoulders.
This is the purpose that is purposed upon the whole
earth: and this is the hand that is stretched out upon
all the nations. For the LORD of hosts hath
purposed, and who shall disannul it? and his hand is
stretched out, and who shall turn it back? - Isaiah
14:3-27

Lucifer in the above passage is specifically referenced as an

abominable branch which if you consider humanity as a
family tree, his bloodline and lineage would comprise half
of its main root. The reference to him as an abominable
branch would certainly make sense in such connection and
also ties into the next portion of the chapter whereby God
declares that he will make war against his seed, and that He
would not allow the seed of evil-doers to flourish unabated
to propagate cities and increase in numbers.

The declarations made in this chapter are in my opinion

directly connected in reference to exactly what Yahushua
307
cites in Matthew 13:25 about the enemy sneaking into the
garden and sowing the tares. Lucifer is the abominable
branch, the enemy which Yahushua alluded snuck into the
garden and beguiling Eve impregnated her with Cain. His
children are the seed of the evil-doers which are cited
throughout Scripture as the tares, goats, seed, and children
of perdition. This insight is also connected in reference to
Isaiah 14:29:

29 Rejoice not thou, whole Palestina, because the rod

of him that smote thee is broken: for out of the
serpent's root shall come forth a cockatrice, and his
fruit shall be a fiery flying serpent. – Isaiah 14:29

One of the ways to explain this verse is by interpreting

Lucifer as the serpent’s root as identified with the
abominable branch and enemy that snuck into the garden
and sowed the tares. The conception of Cain was the
coming forth of the cockatrice as seed of the serpent. In
Matthew 13 this is spoken of as the blade being sprung
which in meaning references the birth of Cain and Abel and
moment when the tares were found among the wheat.

The kingdom of heaven is likened unto a man which

sowed good seed in his field: 25 But while men slept,
his enemy came and sowed tares among the wheat,
and went his way. 26 But when the blade was
sprung up, and brought forth fruit, then appeared
the tares also. 27 So the servants of the householder
came and said unto him, Sir, didst not thou sow good
seed in thy field? from whence then hath it tares?
28 He said unto them, An enemy hath done this. The

servants said unto him, Wilt thou then that we go and

gather them up? 29 But he said, Nay; lest while ye
308
 gather up the tares, ye root up also the wheat with
them. 30 Let both grow together until the harvest:
and in the time of harvest I will say to the reapers,
Gather ye together first the tares, and bind them in
bundles to burn them: but gather the wheat into my
barn. – Matthew 13:24:30

Cain is the fiery flying serpent, seed and tare which came
forth into the world together with Abel as the seed of the
woman. The theme of the enmity between these two
bloodlines plays out through the entirety of the biblical
narrative and continues in the conflict between most of
humankind and the royal families which hold all the
positions of power sitting in occupation upon the thrones of
the world today. Connected by family and bloodline, they
are the descendants of the devil directly related to Cain as
the patriarch of their family line. This realization also
explains why as bloodlines unified under the banner of
Freemasonry and other secret societies, they as group
worship through such abomination as pedophilia,
cannibalism, the drinking the blood, as well as victims
sacrifice, Lucifer, the light-bearer as their god.

The Rebel Angels exiled from heaven during the 1st World
Age, were at that time stripped of their spiritual
countenances, and locked in resemblance to that of a Seraph
Angel which in form looks like a feathered serpent, winged
basilisk, or flying Dragon. They do still have the power to
shape-shift and can assume in likeness even that of an angel
of light. The watchers that descended during the age of
Jared, Enoch’s father are different in countenance from
them as they were granted male human form by Christ
when they asked His permission to descend to the earth
from heaven in wanting to leave their celestial abode.
309
Assuming such form, this transformation is why they were
able to copulate with the already hybrid daughters of Cain
bringing forth a race of giants known in mythology and the
Bible as the men of renown. This aspect of the story I will
elaborate upon in greater detail in the third book of the
Great Contest trilogy.

Then the angel went from Adam and seized Satan at

the opening of the cave, and stripped him of the
pretense he had assumed, and brought him in his own
hideous form to Adam and Eve; who were afraid of
him when they saw him. 14 And the angel said to
Adam, "This hideous form has been his ever since
God made him fall from heaven. He could not
have come near you in it; he therefore
transformed himself into an angel of light." – 1st
Book of Adam and Eve 28:13-14

15 Then God sent His Word unto Adam, saying, "0

Adam, that figure is the one that promised thee the
Godhead, and majesty; he is not favourably disposed
towards thee; but shows himself to thee at one time
in the form of a woman; another moment, in the
likeness if an angel; on another occasions, in the
similitude of a serpent; and at another time, in the
semblance of a god; but he does all that only to
destroy thy soul.– 2nd Book of Adam and Eve 3:15-
16

The Watchers were given male human bodies when they

left their place of habitation.

And to you, according to what ye wish, there shall

be upon you the mind of a man and the body of a
310
 man. But take good heed to yourselves that ye
transgress not My word and break not My
commandment; and defile not ye yourselves with
eating, or drinking, or fornication, or with any other
thing whatsoever; and transgress ye not My word."
And straightway there were given unto them with
His word flesh, and blood, and a heart of the
children of men. And they were content to leave the
height of heaven, and they came down to earth, to the
folly of the dancing of the children of Cain with all
their work of the artisan, which they had made in the
folly of their fornication, and to their singings, which
they accompanied with the tambourine, and the flutes,
and the pipes, and much shouting, and loud cries of joy
and noisy songs. And their daughters were there, and
they enjoyed the orgies without shame, for they scented
themselves for the men who pleased them, and they lost
the balance in their minds. And the men did not restrain
themselves for a moment, but they took to wife from
among the women those whom they had chosen, and
committed sin with them. – The Kebra Nagast 100

For thus they allured the Watchers who were before

the flood; for as these continually beheld them, they
lusted after them, and they conceived the act in their
mind; for they changed themselves into the shape
of men, and 7 appeared to them when they were
with their husbands. And the women lusting in their
minds after their forms, gave birth to giants, for the
Watchers appeared to them as reaching even unto
heaven. - Testament of the 12 Patriarchs, Reuben

In conclusion, it is declared in Ephesians 6 that we wrestle

not against flesh and blood but powers, principalities, rulers
of darkness, and wickedness in high places. The demonic
311
forces which are aligned against humanity had an origin in
the heavens amongst the angelic hierarchy before their
rebellion against God. Having been cast out so very long
ago, Lucifer and the one-third of the angels of the Most
High which joined him in rebellion are all here upon the
earth. When our ancestors Adam and Eve were cast out of
paradise and exiled to this fallen world. We were placed in
the very same dimensional reality that the fallen ones had
previously also been banished. It was after modern
humanity was also cast down to this dimensional reality that
the fallen watchers, as the second incursion of fallen Angels
to this realm also had a significant part to play within the
story of what Zecharia Sitchin calls the Earth Chronicles.

In understanding how the war in heaven, fall of Adam and

Eve, and the watchers later tie altogether with the ongoing
enmity being played out between the seed of the woman
and the seed of the serpent, one will come to realization on
why we see reflected in current events the perpetuation of
this conflict with these deities and those bloodlines
associated with them in bringing forth the New World
Order.

The New World Order is the final push of Lucifer as the eye
at the top of the Illuminati pyramid, to establish the beast
kingdom before bringing forth the antichrist, Apollyon
Abaddon as overseer of such system. It is his last attempt
to establish himself as being ‘like the Most High’ before
judgment comes with the return of Christ. The next aspect
the Holy Trinity versus Satan and Legion, is the ongoing
war between the seed-lines born to Adam and that of the
devil. This conflict will be covered in great depth in the
second book of the trilogy on the Great Contest.

312
313
 - Gustav Dore

Before the beginning there was only one consciousness, that of The Eternal One
whose nature cannot be expressed in words. It was The One Sole Spirit, The Self
Generator which cannot diminish. The Unknown, Unknowable One brooding
solitary in profound pregnant silence. The name which is uttered cannot be that of
this Great Being who, remaining nameless, is the beginning and the end, beyond
time, beyond the reach of mortals, and we in our simplicity call it God.
– Kolbrin Bible
314
 Chapter 17 – Genesis Revisited
In the preceding chapters, I have introduced in explanation
my thoughts on what the Bible references as the generations
of the heaven and the earth which preceded in an era the last
6000 years of modern history. Also elaborating on the
concept of the Angelic revolt against God and Christ in
Lucifer's attempt to usurp the heavenly kingdom. I had
described in commentary alongside many scriptural
references, my belief on when and how the Great Contest
between God and the devil began and what unfolded after
that to share with you as a reader what I consider to be the
origins of good and evil in connecting it to the division of
light and darkness. It makes sense to me as I have sourced
that this is where one would find the roots for the separation
of these forces.

One can plainly see even the words good and evil seem to
be personifications which are perceptibly linked with the
words God and the devil. It was in the calling forth of the
light that we find a basis for both the crowning of Yahushua
and the iniquitous jealousy which drove Lucifer to conspire
overthrow of the Son in hopes of establishing himself as
‘being like the Most High.’ I would now like to revisit the
Genesis chronology from an alternative manuscript to
expose the same story from a different angle. This
perspective comes from the opening chapters of the Kolbrin
Bible. I’d like to also once again thank Marshall Masters
for his kindness in always allowing me to quote from this
amazing text. The portion of it I’d like to reference in this
final chapter mirrors the Genesis timeline and background
for the unfolding of the heavens and the earth as manifest
by God.

315
I consider this narrative to be one of the most in-depth
profoundly articulated expositions on the beginning of the
universe to have ever been scripted. The verses of this text
read like an epic poem in their description of the Holy
Trinity's manifestation of the creation.

Very few are familiar with the Kolbrin Bible as source and
as such may not have ever had a chance to read what I am
about to share in comment upon in this chapter. Thus, I’d
like to share a little background on the Kolbrin. It is said to
have been preserved in passing from very ancient times
through the pagan Egyptian and Celtic Druidic priesthoods.
However, it seems to have connections with the Ten Lost
Tribes as cited below.

The very word "Brit" isn’t English, but rather

Hebrew for "Covenant". The British considered
themselves the people of the covenant because their
connection with the "Ten Lost Tribes" from the
Assyrian conquest of Judea in the 8th century BC.
The word "Saxon" means the sons of Jacob. The
"Ten Lost Tribes" were never really lost at all. The
Kolbrin can rightfully be called the lost Bible of the
Ten Lost Tribes.

Jeremiah the prophet fled the conquest of the

Babylonians in 600 BC and fled via Ethiopia to
Britain where his tomb is in Ireland to this day. He
took with him the daughter of King Zedekiah of the
house of David and the illustrious ancestor of Jesus.
That is why Jesus’ grandmother, St. Anna, was born
in Brittany. That is why the survivors of the
crucifixion eventually migrated to France and
Glastonbury England after Jesus’ death.
316
They had family and allies in Western Europe. These
people knew and understood the teachings of the
Kolbrin long before our Bible was compiled in 325
AD by Constantine at the Nicene Council.

The Kolbrin also has a special third party account of

the Exodus from Egypt at the time of Moses. Princess
Scota, daughter of Ramases II, lived during the time
of Moses and was rumored to have been one of the
many princesses who cared for the infant Moses. She
married a Hebrew noble who took her to Britain.
Scotland is named after her.

The Kolbrin Bible is the collection of documents

(Bronze Book) that was hidden at the time of the
burning of the Glastonbury Abbey in England by
Edward the First (Longshanks) in 1184 AD. It has
been preserved by secretive groups for the last 850
years. Edward sought to destroy the Kolbrin
believing it to be a heretical rival of the Holy
Bible and a potential threat to his rightful claim as
King of England.

By Edward’s time in history the 1,920 acres of

Glastonbury had long been considered a sacred gift to
the family of Jesus and often operated like a
sovereign nation, not paying taxes to the crown and
riddled with mystery and religious significance.

In 1992 a leader of the failing "Hope Trust", that

considered itself the protector of the Kolbrin,
distributed a copy before its complete deregistration
in 1995 intending to preserve it before it could be lost
with the dissolution of the trust. – Glenn Kimball
317
The depth of the stories conveyed within the Kolbrin Bible
go back to even the destruction and re-creation of the earth
as cited in Genesis 1:1-1:2. These stories are priceless as a
historical reference and Biblically accurate in most cases.
This manuscript is one of those rare documents that can
provide modern researchers’ insight into as Peter put it, ‘the
world that then was’ as opposed to what is now. The kind
of insight provided within its text is most definitely rare and
as such the Kolbrin should be prized as a source of
profound revelation. It covers in depth not only the prior
times but also the war in heaven, the two distinct creations
of Genesis 1 and 2, the reign of the Rebel Angels, along
with the re-formation of the earth once it had been
destroyed. Once you as a reader can examine this text
thoroughly, it is my belief that you will then understand
why I decided to include it as a source for thoughtful
consideration. Thus why I decided to end our study of all
of these difficult subjects as revealed within the scope of
this particular book. In presenting this story, I will also
parallel it with other scriptural accounts of the same events
so that you can see that what is being described within the
Kolbrin is in fact affirmed by many biblical texts.

Creation

Mortal knowledge is circumscribed by mortal ignorance, and

mortal comprehension is circumscribed by spiritual reality. It
is unwise for mortal man to attempt the understanding of
that which is beyond his conception, for there lies the road to
disbelief and madness. Yet man is man and ever fated to
reach out beyond himself, striving to attain things which
always just elude his grasp. So in his frustration he replaces
the dimly seen incomprehensible with things within his
understanding. If these things but poorly reflect reality, then
318
 is not the reflection of reality, distorted though it may be, of
greater value than no reflection at all?

There are no true beginnings on Earth, for here all is effect,

the ultimate cause being elsewhere. For who among men can
say which came first, the seed or the plant? Yet in truth it is
neither, for something neither seed nor plant preceded both,
and that thing was also preceded by something else. Always
there are ancestors back to the beginning, and back beyond to
there is only God. This, then, is how these things were told in
The Great Book of The Sons of Fire.

Before the beginning there was only one consciousness, that

of The Eternal One whose nature cannot be expressed in
words. It was The One Sole Spirit, The Self Generator which
cannot diminish. The Unknown, Unknowable One brooding
solitary in profound pregnant silence. The name which is
uttered cannot be that of this Great Being who, remaining
nameless, is the beginning and the end, beyond time, beyond
the reach of mortals, and we in our simplicity call it God. –
Kolbrin Bible

The reference to God as the nameless and unknowable one

is also cited in similarity within various extra-biblical
manuscripts. As I showed in the early portion of this book,
one of the reasons why these enigmatic sources are
misrepresented and misunderstood is because they allude to
the triune aspect of the Godhead as represented by Yahweh,
the Father, the Holy Spirit as Mother, and Yahushua as Son.
Because the sacred feminine is little recognized as an
integral aspect of the Holy Trinity all reference to the
inclusive nature of the female as part of the Godhead is
cited by most mainstream teachers as being anti-biblical
which it is not.
319
 I am first thought, the thought that is in light. I am
movement that is in all, she in whom the realm of all
takes its stand, the firstborn among those who came
into being, she who exists before all. She is called by
three names, although she exists alone, since she is
perfect. I am invisible within the thought of the
invisible one. I am revealed in the immeasurable,
ineffable things. I am intangible, dwelling in the
intangible. I move in every creature.

I am the life of my afterthought that is within every

power and every eternal movement, and in invisible
lights, and within the powers and angels and demons
and every soul in Tartaros, and in every material soul. I
live in those who came into being. I move in everyone
and I enter them. I walk upright, and those who sleep I
awaken. And I am the sight of those who dwell in
sleep.

I am the invisible one in all. I counsel those who are

hidden, since I know the whole realm of all that exists
in it. I am numberless beyond everyone. I am
immeasurable, ineffable, yet whenever I wish, I shall
reveal myself. I am the head of all. I am before all, and
I am all, since I am in everyone.

I am a voice speaking softly. I am from the beginning. I

am in the silence that surrounds every one of them.
And the hidden voice is in me, in intangible,
immeasurable thought, in the immeasurable silence. –
Trimorphic Protennoia

He who preceded all existed alone in His strange abode of

uncreated light, which remains ever unextinguishable, and no

320
understandable eye can ever behold it. The pulsating draughts
of the eternal life light in His keeping were not yet loosed. He
knew Himself alone, He was uncontrasted, unable to
manifest in nothingness, for all within His Being was
unexpressed potential. – Kolbrin Bible

1 And the Lord summoned me, and said to me: Enoch,

sit down on my left with Gabriel. 2 And I bowed
down to the Lord, and the Lord spoke to me: Enoch,
beloved, all that you see, all things that are standing
finished I tell to you even before the very beginning, all
that I created from non-being, and visible things from
invisible. 3 Hear, Enoch, and take in these my words,
for not to My angels have I told my secret, and I have
not told them their rise, nor my endless realm, nor have
they understood my creating, which I tell you to-day. 4
For before all things were visible, I alone used to go
about in the invisible things, like the sun from east to
west, and from west to east. 5 But even the sun has
peace in itself, while I found no peace, because I was
creating all things, and I conceived the thought of
placing foundations, and of creating visible creation. -
The Book Of The Secrets Of Enoch 24:1-5

The Great Circles of Eternity were yet to be spun out, to be

thrown forth as the endless ages of existence in substance.
They were to begin with God and return to Him completed in
infinite variety and expression.

Earth was not yet in existence, there were no winds with the
sky above them; high mountains were not raised, nor was the
great river in its place. All was formless, without movement,
calm, silent, void and dark. No name had been named and no
destinies foreshadowed. – Kolbrin Bible

321
 [22] The LORD possessed me in the beginning of his
way, before his works of old. [23] I was set up from
everlasting, from the beginning, or ever the earth was.
[24] When there were no depths, I was brought
forth; when there were no fountains abounding
with water. [25] Before the mountains were settled,
before the hills was I brought forth: [26] While as
yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor
the highest part of the dust of the world. [27] When
he prepared the heavens, I was there: when he set
a compass upon the face of the depth: [28] When
he established the clouds above: when he
strengthened the fountains of the deep: [29] When
he gave to the sea his decree, that the waters
should not pass his commandment: when he
appointed the foundations of the earth: [30] Then I
was by him, as one brought up with him: and I was
daily his delight, rejoicing always before him; [31]
Rejoicing in the habitable part of his earth; and my
delights were with the sons of men. [32] Now therefore
hearken unto me, O ye children: for blessed are they
that keep my ways. [33] Hear instruction, and be wise,
and refuse it not. [34] Blessed is the man that heareth
me, watching daily at my gates, waiting at the posts of
my doors. [35] For whoso findeth me findeth life, and
shall obtain favour of the LORD. - Proverbs 8:23-35

Eternal rest is intolerable, and unmanifested potential is

frustration. Into the solitude of timelessness can Divine
Loneliness and from this arose the desire to create, that He
might know and express Himself, and this generated the
Love of God. He took thought and brought into being within
Himself the Universal Womb of Creation containing the
everlasting essence of slumbering spirit.

322
The essence was quickened by a ripple from the mind of God
and a creative thought was projected. This generated power
which produced light, and this formed a substance like unto a
mist of invisible dust. It divided into two forms of energy
through being impregnated with The Spirit of God and,
quickening the chaos of the void within the Universal
Womb, became spun out into whirlpools of substance. From
this activity, as sparks from a fire, came an infinite variety of
spirit minds, each having creative powers within itself. –
Kolbrin Bible

1 I commanded in the very lowest parts, that visible

things should come down from invisible, and Adoil
(Light of creation) came down very great, and I beheld
him, and lo! He had a belly of great light. 2 And I said
to him: Become undone, Adoil, and let the visible come
out of you. 3 And he came undone, and a great light
came out. And I was in the midst of the great light, and
as there is born light from light, there came forth a
great age, and showed all creation, which I had thought
to create. 4 And I saw that it was good. 5 And I
placed for myself a throne, and took my seat on it, and
said to the light: Go thence up higher and fix yourself
high above the throne, and be a foundation to the
highest things. 6 And above the light there is nothing
else, and then I bent up and looked up from my
throne. The Book Of The Secrets Of Enoch 25:1-26:6

I descended into the underworld and shone down on the

darkness. I poured water. I am hidden in radiant waters. I
gradually dawn on all by my thought. I am weighed down
with the voice. Through me knowledge comes. I am in the
ineffable and unknowable. I am perception and knowledge,

323
 uttering a voice by means of thought. I am the real voice. I
cry out in everyone, and they recognize it, since a seed lives in
them. I am the father’s thought, and through me came the
voice: the knowledge of everlasting things. I am as thought
for all. I am joined to unknowable and intangible thought. I
revealed myself in all who know me, for I joined everyone in
hidden thought and exalted voice, and in a voice from the
invisible thought.

It is immeasurable, since it is in the immeasurable one. It is a

mystery, unrestrained by the intangible. It is invisible to all
who are visible in the realm of all. It is light in light. We
also have left the visible world since we are saved by hidden
wisdom mediated by the ineffable, immeasurable voice. And
the one who is hidden within us pays a tribute of fruit to the
water of life.

The activating word was spoken, its echoes vibrate still, and
there was a stirring movement which caused instability. A
command was given and this became the Everlasting Law.
Henceforth, activity was controlled in harmonious rhythm
and the initial inertia was overcome. The Law divided the
materializing chaos from God and then established the
boundaries of the Eternal Spheres. Time no longer slept on
the bosom of God, for now there was change where before all
had been unchanging, and change is time. Now within the
Universal Womb was heat, substance and life, and
encompassing it was the Word which is the Law. – Kolbrin
Bible

The son is perfect in every respect. He is the word who

originated through that voice, who came from on high,
who has within him the name, who is light. The son
revealed the everlasting, and all the unknown was

324
known. He revealed what is hard to interpret and what
is secret, and he preached to those who live in silence
with first thought, and he revealed himself to those
who are in darkness, and he clarified himself to those in
the abyss. To those in the hidden treasuries he told
ineffable mysteries, and he taught unspeakable
doctrines to all those who became children of the light.

Now the voice that came from my thought exists as

three permanences: the father, the mother, the son.
The voice is perceptible speech containing a word rich
in every glory. It has three masculinities, three powers,
and three names. They are in the manner of the triad of
three [shapes], which are quadrangles, secretly in silence
of the ineffable one.

He alone came into being as the anointed. I anointed

him with goodness as the glory of the invisible spirit. I
established these three alone in glory over the eternal
realms in living water: glory surrounding him who first
appeared to the light of the exalted aeons and realms.
He persists in light. And he stood in a light surrounding
him who is the eye of light gloriously shining on me.
He gave aeons for the father of all aeons, I the thought
of the father, first thought, Barbelo, the perfect glory
and the immeasurable invisible hidden one. I am the
image of the invisible spirit. Through me all took
shape. I am the mother as well as the light whom she
appointed as virgin, she who is called Meirothea, the
intangible womb, the unrestrained and immeasurable
voice.

Then the perfect son revealed himself to his aeons who

came through him. He revealed, glorified, and

325
 enthroned them, and stood in the glory made for
himself. They blessed the perfect son, the anointed, the
god who came into being by himself. And they gave
glory, saying, “He is! He is! God’s son! God’s son! He
is! The being of eternal beings! He sees the eternal
beings that he conceived. For you have conceived by
your own desire! So we glorify you: MA! MO! You are
O, O, O. You are A. You are being! The eternal realm
of the eternal realms! The eternal realm he gave!” –
Trimorphic Protennoia

1 And I summoned the very lowest a second time, and

said: Let Archas (Spirit of creation) come forth hard,
and he came forth hard from the invisible. 2 And
Archas came forth, hard, heavy, and very red. 3 And I
said: Be opened, Archas, and let there be born from
you, and he came undone, an age came forth, very great
and very dark, bearing the creation of all lower things,
and I saw that it was good and said to him: 4 Go
thence down below, and make yourself firm, and be a
foundation for the lower things, and it happened and
he went down and fixed himself, and became the
foundation for the lower things, and below the
darkness there is nothing else. 1 And I commanded
that there should be taken from light and darkness, and
I said: Be thick, and it became thus, and I spread it out
with the light, and it became water, and I spread it out
over the darkness, below the light, and then I made
firm the waters, that is to say the bottomless, and I
made foundation of light around the water, and created
seven circles from inside, and imaged the water like
crystal wet and dry, that is to say like glass, and the
circumcession of the waters and the other elements,
and I showed each one of them its road, and the seven

326
stars each one of them in its heaven, that they go thus,
and I saw that it was good. 2 And I separated between
light and between darkness, that is to say in the midst
of the water hither and thither, and I said to the light,
that it should be the day, and to the darkness, that it
should be the night, and there was evening and there
was morning the first day. - The Book Of The Secrets
Of Enoch 27:1-28:2

The command was given, "Let the smallest of things form the
greatest and that which lives but a flash form
everlastingness." Thus the universe came into being as a
condensation of God's thought, and as it did so it obscured
Him from all enclosed within His solidifying creation.
Henceforth, God was hidden, for He has always remained
dimly reflected in His creation. He became veiled from all
that came forth from Him. Creation does not explain itself,
under the Law it cannot do so, its secrets have to be
unraveled by the created.

All things are by nature finite, they have a beginning, a

middle and an end. An unaccomplishable purpose would be
eternal frustration and therefore, the universe being created
purposefully it must have an objective. If it ended without
anything else following, then the God existing must slumber
indifferent to its activities. But He has made it a living work
of greatness operating under the changeless Law. – Kolbrin
Bible

1 And then I made firm the heavenly circle, and made

that the lower water which is under heaven collect itself
together, into one whole, and that the chaos become
dry, and it became so. 2 Out of the waves I created
rock hard and big, and from the rock I piled up the dry,

327
 and the dry I called earth, and the midst of the earth I
called abyss, that is to say the bottomless, I collected
the sea in one place and bound it together with a yoke.
3 And I said to the sea: Behold I give you your eternal
limits, and you shalt not break loose from your
component parts. 4 Thus I made fast the firmament.
This day I called me the first-created [Sunday].

1 And for all the heavenly troops I imaged the image

and essence of fire, and my eye looked at the very hard,
firm rock, and from the gleam of my eye the lightning
received its wonderful nature, which is both fire in
water and water in fire, and one does not put out the
other, nor does the one dry up the other, therefore the
lightning is brighter than the sun, softer than water and
firmer than hard rock. 2 And from the rock I cut off a
great fire, and from the fire I created the orders of the
incorporeal ten troops of angels, and their weapons are
fiery and their raiment a burning flame, and I
commanded that each one should stand in his order. 3
And one from out the order of angels, having turned
away with the order that was under him, conceived an
impossible thought, to place his throne higher than the
clouds above the earth, that he might become equal in
rank to my power. 4 And I threw him out from the
height with his angels, and he was flying in the air
continuously above the bottomless.

1 On the third day I commanded the earth to make

grow great and fruitful trees, and hills, and seed to sow,
and I planted Paradise, and enclosed it, and placed as
armed guardians flaming angels, and thus I created
renewal. 2 Then came evening, and came morning the
fourth day. 3 [Wednesday]. On the fourth day I

328
commanded that there should be great lights on the
heavenly circles. 4 On the first uppermost circle I
placed the stars, Kruno, and on the second Aphrodit,
on the third Aris, on the fifth Zoues, on the sixth
Ermis, on the seventh lesser the moon, and adorned it
with the lesser stars. 5 And on the lower I placed the
sun for the illumination of day, and the moon and stars
for the illumination of night. 6 The sun that it should
go according to each constellation, twelve, and I
appointed the succession of the months and their
names and lives, their thunderings, and their hour-
markings, how they should succeed. 7 Then evening
came and morning came the fifth day. - The Book Of
The Secrets Of Enoch 29:1-31:7

The creating word had been spoken, now there was another
command and the power going forth smote the sun so its face
was lit, and it shone with a great radiance pouring warmth
and light upon its sister Earth. Henceforth she would live
within the protection of her brother's household, rejoicing in
his benevolence and strength. The waters upon the bosom of
Earth were gathered together and dry land appeared. When
the covering of water was rolled back the body of Earth was
unstable, damp and yielding. The face of the sun shone down
kindly upon his sister and the dry land of her body became
very hard, humidity and dampness were taken away. He gave
her a garment of fleece and a veil of fine linen, that she might
clothe her body with modesty. From the Great Womb had
sprung the Spirit of Life and it was rampant in the Heavens.

It gazed upon Earth and saw her fairness, and was filled
with desire, and came out of the heavenly spaces to possess
her. It came not peacefully as a lover, but tempestuously as a
ravager. Its breath howled along her corridors and raged

329
 among her mountain tops, but it did not discover the
dwelling place of her Spirit. She had withdrawn, as a woman
withdraws before force, for modesty must not be outraged in
submission. Yet she desired its embrace, for among all the
Radiant Company she was honoured.

The sun saw her perplexity and he wrestled with the Spirit of
Life and overcame it. When it was subdued and the primal
struggle had ceased, it was delivered by the sun to his sister.
It was chastened and quietened and in silence brooded over
Earth's waters, and she was stirred in response. Mud eggs of
life potential were formed in swamps, at the meeting places
of land and two waters. The sun gave quickening heat and
life crawled forth upon the bosom of the Earth. – Kolbrin
Bible

5th Day

8 [Thursday]. On the fifth day I commanded the sea,

that it should bring forth fishes, and feathered birds of
many varieties, and all animals creeping over the earth,
going forth over the earth on four legs, and soaring in
the air, male sex and female, and every soul breathing
the spirit of life. - The Book Of The Secrets Of Enoch
30:8

The land dust brought forth the male and the dark water
mist the female, and they united and multiplied. The first
brought forth the second and the two produced the third.
Earth was no longer virgin and the Spirit of Life grew old
and departed. Earth was left garbed in the matron's mantle
of green, herbage covered the face of the land. The waters
brought forth fishes and creatures which move about and
twist themselves and wriggle in the waters, the serpents and
330
the beasts of terrible aspect which were of yore, and reptiles
which creep and crawl. There were tall walking things and
dragons in hideous form clothed with terror, whose great
bones may still be seen.

Then came forth from the Womb of the Earth all the beasts
of the field and forest. All the creatures of creation having
blood in their bodies, and it was complete. Beasts roamed the
dry land and fishes swam in the seas. There were birds in the
skies and worms within the soil. There were great land
masses and high mountains, wide barren places and heaving
waters. Fertile greenness covered the land and abundant life
swarmed in the seas, for now Earth throbbed with the energy
of life.

Metals lay hidden in her rocks and precious stones within the
soil. Gold and silver were scattered and secreted. There was
copper for tools and forest of timber. There were swamps of
reeds and stone for every purpose. Everything was prepared,
everything was ready, and now Earth awaited the coming of
man. – Kolbrin Bible

THE BIRTH OF MAN – Day Six

The love of God penetrated the third veil and became the Seed
of Souls within the Soul Sea. The body of man God made of
water and things of the Earth, breathing into him the Spirit
of Life, that he might live. But man, when young, lived only
to eat and drink and to fornicate, for, being conscious only of
the Earth, he knew only earthly things and earthly ways.
Now the Spirit of God Moved over the face of the Earth, but
was not of the Earth. It held all things and was in all things,
but on Earth could not be apart from anything. Without
substance it was awake, but entering substance it slept.
331
 Consider that which was told by the servants of Eban, of
Heavenman who once wandered the Earth, He had no
earthly substance and could not grasp its fruits, for he had no
hands. He could not drink its waters, for he had no mouth,
nor could he feel the cool winds upon his skin. They tell how
the ape tribe Selok, led by Heavenman, perished by flames
before the Valley of Lod, Only one she-ape reaching the cave
heights above. – Kolbrin Bible

It’s my opinion that the following verses of this chapter are

connected to the differentiation between the two creations
cited in Genesis 1:26-28 and Genesis 2:7 and that the
second account is not as most believe only a retelling of the
story of the formation of Adam and Eve.
If one were to examine these two different accounts very
carefully, one would see that the creation being proposed in
Genesis 1 is made by Elohim which though translated God
is a word which is related in definition to the Trinity and
Angelic hosts as collective in doing the work of the highest.
The first hominid referenced as being made by Elohim in
‘our image’ is an entirely separate humanoid from that of
Adam. In fact, I believe that there were several independent
species and various types of antediluvian hominids
altogether created in Genesis 1:26-28 which is why it
specifies in several places reference to these beings as
‘them.’
I believe that this is also why they were created together as
a couple, male and female and are related to what we
consider in the anthropological record to be the Neanderthal
Cro-Magnon and other types of hominids which inhabited
the earth before the creation of modern day humanity
through Adam and Eve. These beings were created of and
332
placed upon the ground and instructed by Elohim to
multiply, replenish, and subdue the earth.

[26] And God said, Let us make man in our image,

after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over
the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every
creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth. [27] So
God created man in his own image, in the image of
God created he him; male and female created he them.
[28] And God blessed them, and God said unto them,
Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and
subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea,
and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing
that moveth upon the earth.- Genesis 1:26

In Genesis 2:7 Adam is formed by Yahweh Elohim or the

Lord God which in my opinion is reference to the only the
Trinity without the aid of the angelic hosts. Also notice that
even though Adam’s body is made in component from the
dust of the earth, he was placed in paradise to tend the
garden of God and did not inhabit the earth until after his
fall. The other distinction to the creation of man in this
verse, is that the spirit or breath of life is married to his
bodily form.

And the LORD God formed man of the dust of the

ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life;
and man became a living soul. - Genesis 2:7

The verbs used in association with these creations are also

different in conveyance. The act of bringing forth the first
being is done by Elohim, let us ‘make’ whereas in the
second account it is the Lord God who ‘formed’ man.
333
 Make - ‫ הָשָׂע‬ʻâsâh, aw-saw'; to do, fashion, accomplish,
make, to do, work, make, produce, to deal (with), to act,
act with effect, effect, to prepare, to make (an offering)
to attend to, put in order, to observe, celebrate, to
acquire (property), to appoint, ordain, institute, to bring
about, to use, to spend, pass, to be done, to be made, to
be produced, to be offered, to be observed, to be used,
to be made, to press, squeeze.

Formed - ‫ רַצָי‬yâtsar, yaw-tsar'; (through the squeezing

into shape); to mould into a form; especially as a potter;
figuratively, to determine (i.e. form a resolution):—
× earthen, fashion, form, frame, make(-r), potter,
purpose of human or divine activity, creation, original
creation, of individuals at conception, Israel as a people,
to frame, pre-ordain, predetermine plan (fig. of divine)
purpose of a situation).

Notice that the word formed as opposed to make has

inherent within its definition, association with Israel and a
preordained, predetermined divine plan or purpose. Another
interesting distinction with regard to the individuality of
these accounts are the orders in which the animals are
manifest and from where they are brought forth in
connection to the creation of each of these beings. In the
first creation account, we see God bringing forth the great
whales, living creatures, and fowl from the waters on the
fifth day before the establishment of preadamites in Genesis
1:26-28.

[20] And God said, Let the waters bring forth

abundantly the moving creature that hath life, and fowl
that may fly above the earth in the open firmament of
heaven. [21] And God created great whales, and every
334
 living creature that moveth, which the waters brought
forth abundantly, after their kind, and every winged
fowl after his kind: and God saw that it was good. [22]
And God blessed them, saying, Be fruitful, and
multiply, and fill the waters in the seas, and let fowl
multiply in the earth. [23] And the evening and the
morning were the fifth day. [24] And God said, Let the
earth bring forth the living creature after his kind,
cattle, and creeping thing, and beast of the earth after
his kind: and it was so. [25] And God made the beast of
the earth after his kind, and cattle after their kind, and
every thing that creepeth upon the earth after his kind:
and God saw that it was good. [26] And God said, Let
us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let
them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over
the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the
earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon
the earth. [27] So God created man in his own image,
in the image of God created he him; male and female
created he them. [28] And God blessed them, and God
said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish
the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the
fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over
every living thing that moveth upon the earth. –
Genesis 1:24-28

In the second account of creation, there are no whales or

living creatures connected to the waters created in mention.
The only animals cited are the beast of the field and the
fowl which in this account are associated with the air and
not the waters. Also, the creatures which are ‘formed’ by
the Lord God in Genesis 2:19 after Adam is formed in
Genesis 2:7 whereas in the first creation account, they are
created prior to Elohim ‘making’ the preadamites.
335
 [19] And out of the ground the LORD God formed
every beast of the field, and every fowl of the air; and
brought them unto Adam to see what he would call
them: and whatsoever Adam called every living
creature, that was the name thereof. [20] And Adam
gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and
to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not
found an help meet for him. – Genesis 2:19-20

Another difference between these two accounts is that in

Genesis 1, the preadamite humans are created at the same
time, as couples in separate male and female embodiment,
whereas in the second creation account in Genesis 2, Eve is
separated from Adam only after he names the animals and
there is not one like him to be found. Hence, the Lord God
shapes her as a helpmate for him from his rib.

[27] So God created man in his own image, in the

image of God created he him; male and female
created he them. [28] And God blessed them, and
God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and
replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion
over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air,
and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.
- Genesis 1:27-28

[21] And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall

upon Adam and he slept: and he took one of his ribs,
and closed up the flesh instead thereof; [22] And the
rib, which the LORD God had taken from man,
made he a woman, and brought her unto the man.
[23] And Adam said, This is now bone of my bones,
and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman,
because she was taken out of Man. [24] Therefore shall
336
 a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave
unto his wife: and they shall be one flesh. [25] And they
were both naked, the man and his wife, and were not
ashamed. - Genesis 2:21-25

Sumerian Mythology of the Primitive Worker

The distinction between the two creatures brought forth in

Genesis 1:26-28 and Genesis 2:7 is also cited in the
Sumerian mythology as the differentiation between the
Primitive Worker and Civilized Man. In this account the
Annunaki (Elohim) genetically involved themselves
directly in the manipulation of the genome of the ‘Bigfoot’
Neanderthal Cro-Magnon preadamite which they
discovered already in existence when they first arrived here
to the earth. According to this story, they were purposely
trying to create a race of slave laborers to perform menial
tasks such as mining gold, growing food, and constructing
structures. Their stories also show that they were
conducting a full gamut of genetic experiments to create
this primitive worker and that they treated the preadamites
like lab rats or creatures in a zoo. They were only nominally
successful in ‘civilizing’ these beings when all of a sudden
out of nowhere another being (Civilized Man) appeared
upon the scene with much more intelligence and capability.

A solution is possible! Enki was saying: Let us create a

Lulu, a Primitive Worker, the hardship work to take
over, Let the Being the toil of the Anunnaki carry on
his back! Astounded were the besieged leaders,
speechless indeed they were. Whoever heard of a Being
afresh created, a worker who the Anunnaki's work can
do?

337
 They summoned Ninmah, one who of healing and
succor was much knowing. Enki's words to her they
repeated: Whoever of such a thing heard? they her
asked, The task is unheard of! she to Enki said. All
beings from a seed have descended, One being from
another over aeons did develop, none from nothing
ever came!

How right you are my sister! Enki said, smiling. A

secret of the Abzu let me to you all reveal: The Being
that we need, it already exists! All that we have to do is
put on it the mark of our essence, Thereby a Lulu, a
Primitive Worker, shall be created! So did Enki to them
say.

Let us hereby a decision make, a blessing to my plan

give: To create a Primitive Worker, by the mark of our
essence to fashion him! So was Enki to the leaders
saying. The Being that we need, it already exists! Thus
did Enki to them a secret of the Abzu reveal.

With astonishment did the other leaders Enki's words

hear; by the words they were fascinated. Creatures in
the Abzu there are, Enki was saying, that walk erect
on two legs, Their forelegs they use as arms, with
hands they are provided. Among the animals of the
steppe they live. They know not dressing in
garments, They eat plants with their mouths, they
drink water from lake and ditch. Shaggy with hair
is their whole body, their head hair is like a lion's;
With gazelles they jostle, with teeming creatures in
the waters they delight!

338
The leaders to Enki's words with amazement listened.
No creature like that has ever in the Edin been seen!
Enlil, disbelieving, said. Aeons ago, on Nibiru, our
predecessors like that might have been! Ninmah was
saying.

It is a Being, not a creature! Ninmah was saying. To

behold it must be a thrill! To the House of Life Enki
led them; in strong cages there were some of the
beings. At the sight of Enki and the others they
jumped up, with fists on the cage bars they were
beating. They were grunting and snorting; no
words were they speaking. Male and female they
are! Enki was saying; malehoods and femalehoods they
have, Like us, from Nibiru coming, they are
procreating.

Ningishzidda, my son, their Fashioning Essence has

tested; Akin to ours it is, like two serpents it is
entwined; When their with our life essence shall be
combined, our mark upon them shall be, A Primitive
Worker shall be created! Our commands will he
understand, Our tools he will handle, the toil in the
excavations he shall perform; To the Anunnaki in the
Abzu relief shall come!

So was Enki with enthusiasm saying, with excitement

his words came forth. Enlil at the words was hesitating:
The matter is one of great importance! On our planet,
slavery has long ago been abolished, tools are the
slaves, not other beings! A new creature, beforehand
nonexisting, you wish to bring into being; Creation in
the hands of the Father of All Beginning alone is held!
So was Enlil in opposing saying; stern were his words.

339
 Enki to his brother responded: Not slaves, but helpers
is my plan! The Being already exists! Ninmah was
saying. To give more ability is the plan! Not a new
creature, but one existing more in our image made!
Enki with persuasion said, With little change it can be
achieved, only a drop of our essence is needed!

A grave matter it is, it is not to my liking! Enlil was

saying. Against the rules of from planet to planet
journeying it is, By the rules of to Earth coming it was
forbidden. To obtain gold was our purpose, to replace
the Father of All Beginning it was not! After Enlil thus
had spoken, Ninmah was the one to respond: My
brother! Ninmah to Enlil was saying, With wisdom and
understanding has the Father of All Beginning us
endowed, To what purpose have we so been perfected,
else of it utmost use to make? With wisdom and
understanding has the Creator of All our life essence
filled, To whatever using of it we capable are, is it not
that for which we have been destined? So was Ninmah
words to her brother Enlil directing.

With that which in our essence was granted, tools and

chariots we have perfected, Mountains with terror
weapons we shattered, skies with gold we are healing!
So was Ninurta to his birth-giving mother saying. Let
us with wisdom new tools fashion, not new beings
create, Let by new equipments, not by slave beings, the
toil be relieved! Whereto our understanding does us
lead, to that we have been destined!

So was Ningishzidda saying, with Enki and Ninmah he

in agreement was. What knowledge we possess, its use
cannot be prevented! Ningishzidda was saying. Destiny

340
 indeed cannot be altered, from the Beginning to the
End it has been determined! To them Enlil was thus
saying. Destiny it is, or Fate it is, That to this planet us
has brought, to gold from the waters foil, To put
Anunnaki heroes to excavating toil, to a Primitive
Worker create to be planning? That, my kinfolk, is the
question! Thus, with graveness, Enlil was saying.

Is it Destiny, is it Fate; That is what deciding requires,

Is it from the Beginning ordained, or by us for
choosing? To put the matter before Anu they decided;
Anu before the council the matter presented. The
elders, the savants, the commanders were consulted.
Long and bitter the discussions were, of Life and
Death, Fate and Destiny words were spoken. Can there
be another way the gold to obtain? Survival is in
danger! If gold must be obtained, let the Being be
fashioned! the council decided. Let Anu forsake the
rules of planetary journeys, let Nibiru be saved! - The
Lost Book Of Enki

While deliberating upon and working on genetically

enhancing the lulu, all of a sudden out of nowhere appears
the civilized man. In the Sumerian mythology, the origins
of the civilized man are attributed to Enki’s discovery and
seduction of two females on the beach while flying around
the skies of the Abzu. I, however, interpret and convey the
subtleties of this story differently attributing the
dissimilarities of the civilized man and its sudden
appearance to the Genesis 2:7 creation of an entirely new
being. Thus, why this creature unexpectedly appears out of
nowhere, having much more intelligence, capacity, and
ability as recognized in differentiation between the
preadamite hominids and that of modern humanity.
341
 A wonder of wonders it is, in the wilderness by
themselves to have come about! Indeed a wonder of
wonders it is, a new breed of Earthling on Earth has
emerged, A Civilized Man has the Earth itself brought
forth, Farming and shepherding, crafts and toolmaking
he can be taught! So was Enlil to Enki saying. Let us
of the new breed to Anu word send! Of the new breed
word to Anu on Nibiru was beamed. Let seeds that
can be sown, let ewes that sheep become, to Earth be
sent!

So did Enki and Enlil to Anu the suggestion make. By

Civilized Man let Anunnaki and Earthlings become
satiated! Anu the words heard, by the words he was
amazed: That by life essences one kind to another leads
is not unheard of! to them words back he sent. That on
Earth a Civilized Man from the Adamu so quickly
appeared, that is unheard of! - Lost Book of Enki

The next thing I’d like to point out with regard to the
preadamites and their connection to the Annunaki is the
Atlantean tale of how the Rebel Angels were as spiritual
beings cited as having been able to assume human
physicality. The Kolbrin Bible account of this tale is
corroborated by two other ancient antediluvian manuscripts.
And though they are not specific on how they were able to
interject themselves into human form, they do relate that the
Rebel Angels as interdimensional beings became trapped in
flesh form as a superior hominid race. These accounts
connect the Rebel Angels with the Atlanteans as I have
ascribed in my work and that they were present here on the
earth plane since very ancient times.

342
This consideration is in my opinion a very important aspect
of the puzzle of truth which most do not have any insight
into. This revelation when understood, can help one to
unify the ancient mysteries as passed down through the oral
and written traditions of ancient cultures and civilizations
together with the biblical story of the war in heaven and
destruction of the first earth and age as cited by Genesis,
Peter, Enoch, and others.

MAN:31:5 The first land on earth wherein men dwelt

was not Kahemu, it was a land out beyond the salt
waters. To this land came the Immortal Spirit in
the form of a Radiant One from Heaven, who had
left his more enlightened place to dwell among
beasts in the lower kingdom of sorrow. In some
mysterious way, he became incarnated as man;
how, we know not, but he founded the race of
man. It is not as recorded in tales told for the
ignorant. - Scroll of Thothis

…for not as the sons of men are the Children of Light

when they are not incarnatein a physical body. -
Emerald Tablets Of Thoth, Tablet I

Gradually from the Kingdoms of Atlantis passed

waves of consciousness that had been one with me,
only to be replaced by spawn of a lower star. In
obedience to the law, the word of the Master grew into
flower. Downward into the darkness turned the
thoughts of the Atlanteans, Until at last in this wrath
arose from his AGWANTI, the Dweller, (this word has
no English equivalent; it means a state of detachment)
speaking The Word, calling the power. Deep in Earth's
heart, the sons of Amenti heard, and hearing, directing
343
 the changing of the flower of fire that burns eternally,
changing and shifting, using the LOGOS, until that
great fire changed its direction.

Over the world then broke the great waters, drowning

and sinking, changing Earth's balance until only the
Temple of Light was left standing on the great
mountain on UNDAL still rising out of the water;
some there were who were living, saved from the rush
of the fountains.

Called to me then the Master, saying: Gather ye

together my people. Take them by the arts ye have
learned of far across the waters, until ye reach the land
of the hairy barbarians, dwelling in caves of the desert.
Follow there the plan that ye know of.

Gathered I then my people and entered the great ship

of the Master. Upward we rose into the morning. Dark
beneath us lay the Temple. Suddenly over it rose the
waters. Vanished from Earth, until the time appointed,
was the great Temple.

Fast we fled toward the sun of the morning, until

beneath us lay the land of the children of KHEM.
Raging, they came with cudgels and spears,
lifted in anger seeking to slay and utterly destroy the
Sons of Atlantis.

Then raised I my staff and directed a ray of

vibration, striking them still in their tracks as fragments
of stone of the mountain. Then spoke I to them in
words calm and peaceful, telling them of the might of
Atlantis, saying we were children of the Sun and its
messengers.
344
 Cowed I them by my display of magic-science,
until at my feet they groveled, when I released them.
Long dwelt we in the land of KHEM, long and yet long
again. Until obeying the commands of the Master, who
while sleeping yet lives eternally, I sent from me the
Sons of Atlantis, sent them in many directions, that
from the womb of time wisdom might rise again in her
children.

Long time dwelt I in the land of KHEM, doing great

works by the wisdom within me. Upward grew into the
light of knowledge the children of KHEM, watered by
the rains of my wisdom.

Blasted I then a path to Amenti so that I might retain

my powers, living from age to age a Sun of Atlantis,
keeping the wisdom, preserving the records. Great
grew the sons of KHEM, conquering the people
around them… - Emerald Tablets of Thoth, Tablet I

We will now return to the Kolbrin story of the descent of

Heavenman addressing how the Rebel Angels assumed
human physicality by engaging contact with the Bigfoot
type preadamites already existent here upon the plane of the
earth as told from this perspective.

When Heavenman was reborn of the she-ape in the cavern of

Woe, could he taste the fruits of the Earth and drink of her
waters, and feel the coolness of her winds? Did he not find life
good? It is not all a tale of the courtyard! Man, created from
earthly substance alone, could not know things not of Earth,
nor could Spirit alone subdue him. Had man not been created,
who would have known God's wisdom and power? As the Spirit
fills the body of man, so does God fill His creation.

345
Therefore, it was that God saw something had to be which
joined Earth and Spirit and was both. In His wisdom and by
the creative impulse which governs the Earth, He prepared a
body for man, for the body of man is wholly of Earth. Behold,
the great day came when the Spirit, which is God, was joined
with the beast, which is Earth. Then Earth writhed in the
labour of travail. Her mountains rocked back and forth and her
seas heaved up and down. Earth groaned in her lands and
shrieked in her winds. She cried in the rivers and wept in her
storms. So man was born, born of upheaval and strife. He came
wretchedly and tumultuously, the offspring of a distraught
Earth. All was in discord, snow fell in the hot wastelands, ice
covered the fertile plains, the forests became seas. Where once it
was hot, now it was cold and where no rain had ever fallen,
now there were floods. So man came forth, man the child of
calamity, man the inheritor of creative struggle, man the
battleground of extremes. Earth nurtured man with cautious
affection, weaning him in the recesses of her body. Then, when
he was grown sufficiently to be lifted so he walked in the
uprightness of God, she took him and raised him above all other
creatures. She led him even into the presence of God and she laid
him on His Great Altar.

A man imperfect, of earthly limitations, a thing unfinished,

ungainly and unlearned, but proudly was He presented to
Earth's Creator. Not her first-born was man, the son of Earth,
the grandchild of God, man the heir of tribulation and the pupil
of affliction. God saw man, the offering of Earth to her Lord,
unconscious on the High Altar, a sacrifice to Him and a
dedication to the Spirit of Fate. Then from out of the
unfathomable heights and from behind the impenetrable veil,
God came down above the Altar and He breathed into man the
breath of Eternal Life. Into his sleeping body God implanted a
fragment of Himself, the Seed of a Soul and the Spark of
Divinity, a man the mortal became man the heir of God and the
346
inheritor of immortality. Henceforth he would have dominion
over God's earthly estate, but he also had to unravel the Circles
of Eternity, and his destiny was to be an everlasting seeking
and striving. - Kolbrin Bible

9 And there came evening, and there came morning the

sixth day. 10 [Friday]. On the sixth day I commanded my
wisdom to create man from seven consistencies: one, his
flesh from the earth; two, his blood from the dew; three,
his eyes from the sun; four, his bones from stone; five, his
intelligence from the swiftness of the angels and from
cloud; six, his veins and his hair from the grass of the
earth; seven, his soul from my breath and from the wind.
11 And I gave him seven natures: to the flesh hearing, the
eyes for sight, to the soul smell, the veins for touch, the
blood for taste, the bones for endurance, to the
intelligence sweetness [enjoyment]. 12 I conceived a
cunning saying to say, I created man from invisible and
from visible nature, of both are his death and life and
image, he knows speech like some created thing, small in
greatness and again great in smallness, and I placed him
on earth, a second angel, honourable, great and glorious,
and I appointed him as ruler to rule on earth and to have
my wisdom, and there was none like him of earth of all
my existing creatures. 13 And I appointed him a name,
from the four component parts, from east, from west,
from south, from north, and I appointed for him four
special stars, and I called his name Adam, and showed
him the two ways, the light and the darkness, and I told
him: 14 This is good, and that bad, that I should learn
whether he has love towards me, or hatred, that it be clear
which in his race love me. 15 For I have seen his nature,
but he has not seen his own nature, therefore through not
seeing he will sin worse, and I said After sin what is there

347
but death? 16 And I put sleep into him and he fell asleep.
And I took from him a rib, and created him a wife, that
death should come to him by his wife, and I took his last
word and called her name mother, that is to say, Eva. -
The Book of the Secrets of Enoch 30:9-16

Man slept, but God opened the Great Eye within him and man
saw a vision of unsurpassed glory. He heard the voice of God
saying, "O man, in your hand is now placed the tablet of your
inheritance, and My seal is upon it. Know that all you desire
within your heart may be yours, but first it is necessary that you
be taught its value. Behold, the Earth is filled with things of
usefulness, they are prepared to your hand for a purpose, but the
task is upon you to seek them out and learn their use. This is the
tuition for the management of your inheritance."

"What you know to be good, seek for and it shall be found. You
may plumb the seas and pluck the stars. You may live in
everlasting glory and savour eternal delights. Above and below
and all about there is nothing beyond your reach; all, with one
exception, is yours to attain". Then God laid His hand upon
man, saying, "Now you are even as I, except you sleep there
enclosed in matter in the Kingdom of Illusion, while I dwell
here in the freedom of Reality and Truth. It is not for me to
come down to you, but for you to reach out to Me."

Man then saw a vision of glory encompassing even the Spheres

of Splendour. Unbounded wisdom filled his heart and he beheld
beauty in perfection. The ultimates of Truth and Justice were
unveiled before him. He became one with the profound peace of
eternity and knew the joys of unceasing gladness.

The eternal ages of time unrolled as a scroll before his eyes, and
he saw written thereon all that was to become and occur. The
great vaults of Heaven were opened up unto him and he saw the
348
 everlasting fires and unconsumable powers that strove therein.
He felt within himself the stirring of inexpressible love, and
unlimited designs of grandeur filled his thoughts. His spirit
ranged unhampered through all the spheres of existence. He was
then even as God Himself, and he knew the secret of the Seven
Spheres within Three Spheres. - Kolbrin Bible

The secret of the Seven Spheres within Three Spheres is a

lesson I just realized when writing chapter 16 of my 10th
book the Firmament: Vaulted Dome of the Earth. In the
chapter, The Three Divisions Of Heaven and Earth, I cite
the varying levels of heaven as divided by 1) the lower
atmosphere, 2) what we contemporarily reference as outer-
space, and 3) the heaven of heavens where God’s throne is
situated and the heavenly temple established. The riddle of
this secret is understanding that some of the other prophets
list these three levels in seven portions rather than three.

This insight is the key to grasping what is alluded to here as

the secret of the Seven Spheres within Three Spheres.
Those that have not studied the extra-biblical texts do not
realize these three commonly accepted divisions of heaven,
are further subdivided into these seven aspects by such
prophets as Enoch and Isaiah as I share in my book on the
firmament. It is on these seven sub-levels that the seven
planets of the universe are located in a circuit. These seven
heavens are where the celestial objects (Mercury, Venus,
Mars, the Sun, the Moon, Jupiter, and Saturn) occupying in
orbit different portions of the firmament move in a circle
above the face of the earth. Thus, the Kolbrin riddle of the
Seven Spheres within the Three Spheres once understood is
pointing to the movement of these heavenly luminaries
above the nonmoving, fixed, stationary earth plane as
encompassed by the firmament as a vaulted canopy.
349
It is within the sub layers of the firmament that these seven
celestial objects maintain circular transit in following their
heavenly circuits as affirmed by the passages below.

IV. (1) The following seven planets God created and

placed in order in the firmament for the benefit of the
world; for by means of them people calculate the signs,
seasons, and astronomical computations; the time of
summer, the number of the hours, days and months,
periods and festivals (appointed times), as it is said, 'They
shall be for signs, for seasons, for days and for years.' (2)
The seven days of the week are called after the seven
planets, the Sun, Venus, Mercury, the Moon, Saturn,
Jupiter, and Mars. On the first day Sol, i.e. the sun,
rules, and this day is called Zondakh. On the second day
the moon serves; it is called Luna, therefore the second
day is called Lunedi, i.e., Mondakh. On the third day Mars
serves; it is called Marṣ, hence Marṣdi, i.e., Diensdakh.
On the fourth day Mercury, or Marcurios, serves,
therefore it is called Markusdi, i.e., Godansdakh. On the
fifth day Jupiter serves; it is called Iovis, hence Iovisdi, i.e.,
Donnersdakh. On the sixth day Venus, i.e., Veneri, serves,
therefore the day is called Vindredi, that is Vredakh. On
the seventh day Saturnus serves, therefore the day is called
Sabbatdi, i.e., Satuldakh. (3) In what order are they placed
in heaven? They are distributed there as sun and
moon and the five planets. The firmament is divided
into seven degrees, one above the other. There are
seven distinct places for these seven planets; and this
is their order:

(4) The first degree is near the earth, and this lowest
degree is the habitation of the moon, in which the moon
350
makes a circuit round the firmament. The second degree
is the habitation of Mercury, in which it describes its
circuit in the firmament. The third degree is the habitation
of Venus, in which it also describes its circuit in the
firmament. The fourth degree is the middle of them, viz.,
the habitation of the sun, which completes its circuit of
the heaven in twelve months. The fifth degree is the
habitation of Mars, which makes its circuit in the
firmament. 1 The seventh degree is the highest of all, viz.,
the habitation of Saturn, which completes its circuit in
three years. (5) This is the order of their work: Saturn is
appointed over the poor and needy women, over faintness
and sickness, diseases of the body, and over death. His
appearance is like that of an old man with a sickle in his
hand. (6) Mars is appointed over war (bloodshed) and the
sword, over the wicked, over slander, over strife, battle,
hatred, jealousy, quarrels, over warriors, wounds, injuries,
bruises, over fire, water, and destruction. His appearance
is like that of an armed warrior with a sword in his right
hand, and he appears like a man of wrath and a stirrer up
of strife. Wherever he turns wickedness ensues; he looks
terrible in his coat of mail, and with the spear which he
bears in his left hand. (7) Jupiter is appointed over life,
peace and good, over prosperity, tranquillity, joy, pleasant
conversation, rejoicings, riches, greatness, sovereignty and
majesty. His appearance is like that of a valiant and noble-
looking man, and his head is that of a ram. (8) Venus is
appointed over kindness, favour, love, lust, passion,
desire, marriage, the birth of man and animals, the fruits
of the earth and the fruits of the tree.

Its form is that of a young girl beautifully adorned, and

swaying a branch of a tree in her hand. Mercury is
appointed over wisdom, discretion, understanding,

351
 knowledge, and the active intellect enabling one to
unravel mysteries, to devise plans in every branch of
work, and in the writings of any language. Its form is that
of an old man with thin lips; he possesses wings, and the
lower part of the body is like a dragon. (9) The sun is
appointed over light, to separate light from darkness, and
through it to enable us to calculate the days, months and
years, and to do every kind of work, to make any cunning
work, to walk any distance, and to migrate from city to
city and from town to town. The moon holds the key of
heaven and earth, and is appointed over morning and
evening. She is set over all creatures, to lead them in the
right or wrong way, although she has no power in herself
either to do good or evil. But everything is done by order
and command. Everything was created by means of the
word of God. (10) Hence the Rabbis have said that
the orbit of the sun and the circuit of the moon, the
order of the stars, the arrangement of the planets, the
calculation of the circuits, the lengths of the days and
the division of the hours, which are at first long and
then become gradually shorter, are all the work of God. -
Chronicles of Jerahmeel IV

The division of the heavens as revealed within this

preceding quotation is also reiterated in Yahushua’s
description of creating the firmament as explained to Enoch
on how He formed and established the structure of the
heavens and the earth as an enclosed system. But because
so very few understand that the firmament is a solid
structure which encompasses the circle of the earth in
vaulted dome, most have been unable to grasp the various
passages which relate to this as a premise, when reading
verses that reveal this in explanation.

352
 …and I made foundation of light around the water,
and created seven circles from inside, and imaged the
water like crystal wet and dry, that is to say like glass,
and the circumcession of the waters and the other
elements, and I showed each one of them its road,
and the seven stars each one of them in its heaven,
that they go thus, and I saw that it was good.

On the fourth day I commanded that there should be

great lights on the heavenly circles. 4 On the first
uppermost circle I placed the stars, Kruno, and on
the second Aphrodit, on the third Aris, on the fifth
Zoues, on the sixth Ermis, on the seventh lesser
the moon, and adorned it with the lesser stars. 5
And on the lower I placed the sun for the illumination
of day, and the moon and stars for the illumination of
night. 6 The sun that it should go according to each
constellation, twelve, and I appointed the succession of
the months and their names and lives, their
thunderings, and their hour-markings, how they should
succeed. 7 Then evening came and morning came the
fifth day. - The Book Of The Secrets Of Enoch 27:1-
29:1-31:7

And so one can see from the preceding passages that

Yahushua tells Enoch directly that He established the
firmament as structure for housing and guiding the circuits
of specifically the seven celestial luminaries which we have
come to know as the sun, the moon, the stars, and planets.
When one investigates the Hebrew terms utilized in
Scripture to describe the firmament as structural formation
or look into what the ancients peoples worldwide thought
about and considered the firmament to be in relationship to
the circle of the earth as foundation for the heavens spread
353
above it, it becomes clear that the word selected for
defining in meaning what the firmament is, all implicitly
affirm it to be a solid impenetrable barrier which divides the
throne of God and the heavenly temple from the lower
worlds inhabited by the fallen angels and humanity. It, in
my opinion, becomes undeniable that the firmament
described in Genesis 1:6 as being constructed on the second
day is what Job called a ‘molten looking glass’ a or what
Amos describes as a vaulted dome.

It is interesting to note in correlation that it is also on the

second day that the fallen Rebel Angels are cast out from
the upper heavens that this structure is put into place. I will
reiterate here that I do believe it to be significant that the
construction of the firmament as an impenetrable barrier set
in place to encompass in enclosure the entirety of the earth,
is created on the same day that Enoch describes the fallen
ones being exiled to the earth. This connection is not in any
way coincidence.

Then God lifted His hand from man and man was alone. The
great vision departed and he awoke, only a dim and elusive
recollection, no more than the shadow of a dream remained. But
deep within the sleeping Soul there was a spark of remembrance
and it generated within man a restless longing for he knew not
what. Henceforth, man was destined to wander discontented,
seeking something he felt he knew but could not see, something
which continually eluded him, perpetually goaded him, and
forever tantalized him. Deep within himself man knew
something greater than himself was always with him and part
of him, spurring him on to greater deeds, greater thoughts,
greater aspirations. It was something out beyond himself,
scarcely realized and never found; something which told him

354
that the radiance seen on the horizon but dimly reflected the
hidden glory beyond it.

Man awoke, the revelation and vision gone, only the grim
reality of Earth's untamed vastness surrounded him. But when
he arose and stepped down onto the bosom of his Mother Earth
he was undaunted by the great powers that beset him or by the
magnitude of the task ahead. Within his heart he knew destiny
lay beyond the squalor of his environment, he stepped out nobly,
gladly accepting the challenge. He was now a new man, he was
different. He looked above and saw glory in the Heavens. He
saw beauty about him and he knew goodness and things not of
the Earth.

The vision of eternal values arose before his inner eye. His Spirit
was responding to its environment, man was now man, truly
man. The nature of man on Earth was formed after the nature
of things in Heaven, and man had all things contained as
potential within himself, except divine life. But he was as yet
an untrained, undisciplined child, still nurtured simply upon the
comforting bosom of Earth.

Man grew in stature, but Earth was not indulgent, for she
disciplined him firmly. She was ever strict and unyielding,
chastening him often with blasts of displeasure. It was indeed
the upbringing of one destined for greatness; he was made to
suffer cold, that he might learn to clothe himself; sent into the
barren places, that his limbs should be strengthened, and into
forests, that his eye should become keen and his heart strong. He
was perplexed with difficult problems and set the task of
unraveling the illusions of Nature. He was beset with hardships
of every description. He was tested with frustrations and
tempted with allurements; never did Earth relax the vigilance of
her supervision.

355
 The child was raised sternly, for he needed the fortitude, courage
and cunning of a man, to fit him for the task ahead. He grew
wily and wiry in the hunt; he became adaptable, able to cope
with any untoward happening. Overcoming the bewilderments
of early days he found explanations for the perplexities of his
surroundings. Yet the struggle for knowledge, the need for
adaptation and the effort to survive were never relaxed. The
Earthchild was well trained and disciplined, he was never
unduly mollycoddled. He cried for bread and went hungry, he
shivered and was cast out, he was sick and driven into the
forest. Weary he was lashed with storms, thirsty he found the
wasters dried up. When weak his burden was increased and in
the midst of rejoicing he was struck down with sorrow. In
moments of weakness he cried, "Enough!" and doubted his
destiny; but always something fortified and encouraged him, the
Earthling never forfeited his godlikeness.

For man was man, he was not cowed, nor his Spirit broken; a
wise God knew his limitations. As it is written in the wisdom of
men, 'over chastisement is as bad as no chastisement at all'. But
man was rarely chastised, he was tried, tested and challenged;
he was led, prodded and urged, yet nothing was done
unnecessarily. The seeming imperfections of Earth, the hazards
and inequalities of life, the cruelty, harshness and apparent
indifference to suffering and affliction are not what they seem;
as it is, Earth is perfect for its purpose. It is ignorance of that
purpose which makes it appear imperfect. Where is there a wiser
father than the Spirit of God, or a better mother than Earth?
What man is now he owes to these, may he learn to be duly
grateful. Above all let him never forget the lessons learned in his
upbringing. – Kolbrin Bible
Realizing that the fallen ones are the dragon like
extraterrestrial beings cited as having descended from the
skies in flying shields so very long ago, one will understand
356
that they were the ones responsible for the incorporation of
evil worldwide having jumped the gun on evolution,
culture, and civilization. They were the ones that also
instituted blood, child, and victim sacrifice within the
various pagan cultures and civilizations which worshipped
them worldwide in reverence as the feathered serpent.
Strange as it sounds this is why we find such eerily similar
story repeated in the oral traditions and mythologies of the
antediluvian preadamic cultures spread all across the earth.
Unless one can open themselves to the possibility of the
premise being put forth here as truth and embracing it as
reality, reassess one's foundational beliefs, the conundrum
that is the puzzle of all truth will elude one in decryption.
And none of the seemingly disjointed aspects hiding it will
fit into place with the scientifically affirmed narrative of
reality as we have been indoctrinated into believing. We
are literally daily being confronted with new discovery
worldwide which just does not make sense according to
what we have been told and accepted as true.
My hope in writing this book and in sharing what I have, is
to awaken those of you that have for so long blamed God
for the perpetuation of evil within this realm of
dimensionality, to understand why one shouldn't point the
finger at God for the propagation of evil as witnessed on
this plane of existence. That you can better now understand
why sin is ascribed within the biblical narrative to the fallen
angels. Remember God in His grace has only given them
7000 years of the second world age, as opportunity to fulfill
their aspirations of creating a kingdom to rule over. Praise
God that we are at the end of this age and their time is
almost up.

357
 Fall of Humanity Loss of Paradise

1 Adam has life on earth, and I created a garden in

Eden in the east, that he should observe the testament
and keep the command. 2 I made the heavens open to
him, that he should see the angels singing the song of
victory, and the gloomless light. 3 And he was
continuously in paradise, and the devil understood that
I wanted to create another world, because Adam was
lord on earth, to rule and control it. 4 The devil is the
evil spirit of the lower places, as a fugitive he made
Sotona (Diana) from the heavens as his name was
Satanail (Impious One), thus he became different from
the angels, but his nature did not change his intelligence
as far as his understanding of righteous and sinful
things.

1 I said to him: Earth you are, and into the earth

whence I took you you shalt go, and I will not ruin you,
but send you whence I took you. 2 Then I can again
receive you at My second presence. 3 And I blessed all
my creatures visible (physical) and invisible (spiritual).
And Adam was five and half hours in paradise. 4 And I
blessed the seventh day, which is the Sabbath, on
which he rested from all his works.

1 And I appointed the eighth day also, that the eighth

day should be the first-created after my work, and that
(the first seven) revolve in the form of the seventh
thousand, and that at the beginning of the eighth
thousand there should be a time of not-counting,
endless, with neither years nor months nor weeks
nor days nor hours. 2 And now, Enoch, all that I
have told you, all that you have understood, all that you
358
have seen of heavenly things, all that you have seen on
earth, and all that I have written in books by my great
wisdom, all these things I have devised and created
from the uppermost foundation to the lower and to the
end, and there is no counsellor nor inheritor to my
creations. 3 I am self-eternal, not made with hands, and
without change. 4 My thought is my counsellor, my
wisdom and my word are made, and my eyes observe
all things how they stand here and tremble with terror.
5 If I turn away my face, then all things will be
destroyed. 6 And apply your mind, Enoch, and know
him who is speaking to you, and take thence the books
which you yourself have written. 7 And I give you
Samuil and Raguil, who led you up, and the books, and
go down to earth, and tell your sons all that I have told
you, and all that you have seen, from the lower heaven
up to my throne, and all the troops.

8 For I created all forces, and there is none that resists

me or that does not subject himself to me. For all
subject themselves to my monarchy, and labour for my
sole rule. 9 Give them the books of the handwriting,
and they will read (them) and will know me for the
creator of all things, and will understand how there is
no other God but me. 10 And let them distribute the
books of your handwriting–children to children,
generation to generation, nations to nations. – The
Book of the Secrets of Enoch 32:1-35:10

And Adam called the name of his wife Hava, because

she is the mother of all the children of men. And the
Lord God made to Adam and to his wife vestures of
honour from the skin of the serpent, which he had cast
from him, upon the skin of their flesh, instead of that
adornment which had been cast away; and He clothed
359
 them. And the Lord God said to the angels who
ministered before Him, Behold, Adam is sole on the
earth, as I am sole in the heavens above; and it will be
that they will arise from him who will know to discern
between good and evil. Had he kept the
commandments which I appointed to him, he would
have lived and subsisted as the tree of life for ever. But
now, because he hath not kept that which I prescribed,
it is decreed against him that we keep him from the
garden of Eden, before he reach forth his hand and
take of the tree of life: for, behold, if he eat thereof,
living he will live and subsist for ever. And the Lord
God removed him from the garden of Eden; and he
went and dwelt on Mount Moriah, to cultivate the
ground from which he had been created. And He drave
out the man from thence where He had made to dwell
the glory of His Shekina at the first between the two
Kerubaia. Before He had created the world, He created
the law; He prepared the garden of Eden for the
righteous, that they might eat and delight themselves
with the fruit of the tree; because they would have
practised in their lives the doctrine of the law in this
world, and have maintained the commandments: (but)
he prepared Gehinnam for the wicked, which is like the
sharp, consuming sword of two edges; in the midst of
it He hath prepared flakes of fire and burning coals for
the judgment of the wicked who rebelled in their life
against the doctrine of the law. To serve the law is
better than (to eat of) the fruit of the tree of life, (the
law) which the Word of the Lord prepared, that man in
keeping it might continue, and walk in the paths of the
way of life in the world to come. [JERUSALEM. And
the Word of the Lord God said, Behold, Adam whom I
have created is sole in my world, as I am sole in the

360
heavens above. It is to be that a great people are to
arise from him; from him will arise a people who will
know how to discern between good and evil. And now
it is good that we keep him from the garden of Eden
before he stretch forth his hand and take also of the
fruit of the tree of life, and eat, and live for ever......
And He cast out Adam, and made the glory of His
Shekina to dwell at the front of the east of the garden
of Eden, above the two Kerubaia. Two thousand years
before He had created the world, He created the law,
and prepared Gehinnam and the garden of Eden. He
prepared the garden of Eden for the righteous, that
they should eat, and delight themselves with the fruit of
the tree, because they had kept the commandments of
the law in this world. For the wicked He prepared
Gehinnam, which is like the sharp, consuming sword
with two edges. He prepared in the depth of it flakes of
fire and burning coals for the wicked, for their
punishment for ever in the world to come, who have
not kept the commandment of the law in this world.
For the law is the tree of life; whoever keepeth it in this
life liveth and subsisteth as the tree of life. The law is
good to keep in this world, as the fruit of the tree of
life in the world that cometh.] - Targum

[1] Wisdom shall praise herself, and shall glory in the

midst of her people. [2] In the congregation of the
most High shall she open her mouth, and triumph
before his power. [3] I came out of the mouth of the
most High, and covered the earth as a cloud. [4] I dwelt
in high places, and my throne is in a cloudy pillar. [5] I
alone compassed the circuit of heaven, and walked in
the bottom of the deep. [6] In the waves of the sea and
in all the earth, and in every people and nation, I got a
361
 possession. [7] With all these I sought rest: and in
whose inheritance shall I abide? [8] So the Creator of
all things gave me a commandment, and he that made
me caused my tabernacle to rest, and said, Let thy
dwelling be in Jacob, and thine inheritance in Israel. [9]
He created me from the beginning before the world,
and I shall never fail. [10] In the holy tabernacle I
served before him; and so was I established in Sion. [11]
Likewise in the beloved city he gave me rest, and in
Jerusalem was my power. [12] And I took root in an
honourable people, even in the portion of the Lord's
inheritance. [13] I was exalted like a cedar in Libanus,
and as a cypress tree upon the mountains of Hermon.
[14] I was exalted like a palm tree in En-gaddi, and as a
rose plant in Jericho, as a fair olive tree in a pleasant
field, and grew up as a plane tree by the water. [15] I
gave a sweet smell like cinnamon and aspalathus, and I
yielded a pleasant odour like the best myrrh, as
galbanum, and onyx, and sweet storax, and as the fume
of frankincense in the tabernacle. [16] As the turpentine
tree I stretched out my branches, and my branches are
the branches of honour and grace. [17] As the vine
brought I forth pleasant savour, and my flowers are the
fruit of honour and riches. [18] I am the mother of fair
love, and fear, and knowledge, and holy hope: I
therefore, being eternal, am given to all my children
which are named of him. [19] Come unto me, all ye that
be desirous of me, and fill yourselves with my fruits.
[20] For my memorial is sweeter than honey, and mine
inheritance than the honeycomb. [21] They that eat me
shall yet be hungry, and they that drink me shall yet be
thirsty. [22] He that obeyeth me shall never be
confounded, and they that work by me shall not do
amiss. [23] All these things are the book of the

362
covenant of the most high God, even the law which
Moses commanded for an heritage unto the
congregations of Jacob. [24] Faint not to be strong in
the Lord; that he may confirm you, cleave unto him:
for the Lord Almighty is God alone, and beside him
there is no other Saviour. [25] He filleth all things with
his wisdom, as Phison and as Tigris in the time of the
new fruits. [26] He maketh the understanding to
abound like Euphrates, and as Jordan in the time of the
harvest. [27] He maketh the doctrine of knowledge
appear as the light, and as Geon in the time of vintage.
[28] The first man knew her not perfectly: no more
shall the last find her out. [29] For her thoughts are
more than the sea, and her counsels profounder than
the great deep. [30] I also came out as a brook from a
river, and as a conduit into a garden. [31] I said, I will
water my best garden, and will water abundantly my
garden bed: and, lo, my brook became a river, and my
river became a sea. [32] I will yet make doctrine to
shine as the morning, and will send forth her light afar
off. [33] I will yet pour out doctrine as prophecy, and
leave it to all ages for ever. [34] Behold that I have not
laboured for myself only, but for all them that seek
wisdom. - Wisdom of Jesus Son of Sirach 24:1-12

[1] And he said unto me, In the beginning, when the

earth was made, before the borders of the world stood,
or ever the winds blew, [2] Before it thundered and
lightened, or ever the foundations of paradise were laid,
[3] Before the fair flowers were seen, or ever the
moveable powers were established, before the
innumerable multitude of angels were gathered
together, [4] Or ever the heights of the air were lifted
up, before the measures of the firmament were named,
363
 or ever the chimneys in Sion were hot, [5] And ere the
present years were sought out, and or ever the
inventions of them that now sin were turned, before
they were sealed that have gathered faith for a treasure:
[6] Then did I consider these things, and they all were
made through me alone, and through none other: by
me also they shall be ended, and by none other. [7]
Then answered I and said, What shall be the parting
asunder of the times? or when shall be the end of the
first, and the beginning of it that followeth? – 2 Esdras
6:1-7

54 The Lord certainly knows everything that people do;

he knows their imaginations and their thoughts and
their hearts. 55 He said, “Let the earth be made,” and it
was made, and “Let the heaven be made,” and it was
made. 56 At his word the stars were fixed in their
places, and he knows the number of the stars. 57 He
searches the abyss and its treasures; he has measured
the sea and its contents; 58 he has confined the sea in
the midst of the waters; and by his word he has
suspended the earth over the water. 59 He has spread
out the heaven like a dome and made it secure upon
the waters; 60 he has put springs of water in the desert,
and pools on the tops of the mountains, so as to send
rivers from the heights to water the earth.61 He
formed human beings and put a heart in the midst of
each body, and gave each person breath and life and
understanding 62 and the spirit of Almighty God, who
surely made all things and searches out hidden things in
hidden places. 63 He knows your imaginations and
what you think in your hearts! Woe to those who sin
and want to hide their sins! 64 The Lord will strictly
examine all their works, and will make a public

364
 spectacle of all of you. 65 You shall be put to shame
when your sins come out before others, and your own
iniquities shall stand as your accusers on that day.
66 What will you do? Or how will you hide your sins
before the Lord and his glory? 67 Indeed, God is the
judge; fear him! Cease from your sins, and forget your
iniquities, never to commit them again; so God will
lead you forth and deliver you from all tribulation. – 2
Esdras 16:54-67

This segment is the final portion of the text that I’d like to
share with you from the Kolbrin Bible. It is a flashback on
how the earth became without form and void as related in
Genesis 1:2 and covers in greater detail what led to and how
this catastrophic devastation occurred. The statements
made and shared within this particular chapter of the text is
one of the reasons why I wanted to include citation of it at
the very end of this book. I believe that study of it will
provide great insight to those of you that are seeking to
better understand the antediluvian age and premise that the
earth and creation are very much older than 7000 literal
years as most mainstream Christians believe it in age to be.
God bless all of you in your seeking.

THE DESTRUCTION AND RE-CREATION

[1] In the beginning God created the heaven and the

earth. [2] And the earth was without form, and void; and
darkness was upon the face of the deep. And the Spirit of
God moved upon the face of the waters. [3] And God
said, Let there be light: and there was light. - Genesis 1:1-
2

365
It is known, and the story comes down from ancient times, that
there was not one creation but two, a creation and a re-creation.
It is a fact known to the wise that the Earth was utterly
destroyed once then reborn on a second wheel of creation.

At the time of the great destruction of Earth, God caused a

dragon from out of Heaven to come and encompass her about.
The dragon was frightful to behold, it lashed its tail, it breathed
out fire and hot coals, and a great catastrophe was inflicted
upon mankind.

The body of the dragon was wreathed in a cold bright light and
beneath, on the belly, was a ruddy hued glow, while behind it
trailed a flowing tail of smoke. It spewed out cinders and hot
stones and its breath was foul and stenchful, poisoning the
nostrils of men. Its passage caused great thunderings and
lightnings to rend the thick darkened sky, all Heaven and Earth
being made hot. The seas were loosened from their cradles and
rose up, pouring across the land. There was an awful, shrilling
trumpeting which outpowered even the howling of the
unleashed winds. – The Kolbrin Bible

[5] For this they willingly are ignorant of, that by the word
of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing
out of the water and in the water: [6] Whereby the
world that then was, being overflowed with water,
perished: [7] But the heavens and the earth, which are
now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto
fire against the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly
men. - 2 Peter 3:5-7

Men, stricken with terror, went mad at the awful sight in the
Heavens. They were loosed from their senses and dashed about,
crazed, not knowing what they did. The breath was sucked from

366
their bodies and they were burnt with a strange ash. Then it
passed, leaving Earth enwrapped within a dark and glowering
mantle which was ruddily lit up inside. The bowels of the Earth
were torn open in great writhing upheavals and a howling
whirlwind rent the mountains apart. The wrath of the sky-
monster was loosed in the Heavens. It lashed about in flaming
fury, roaring like a thousand thunders; it poured down fiery
destruction amid a welter of thick black blood. So awesome was
the fearfully aspected thing that the memory mercifully departed
from man, his thoughts were smothered under a cloud of
forgetfulness.

The Earth vomited forth great gusts of foul breath from awful
mouths opening up in the midst of the land. The evil breath bit
at the throat before it drove men mad and killed them. Those
who did not die in this manner were smothered under a cloud of
red dust and ashes, or were swallowed by the yawning mouths
of Earth or crushed beneath crashing rocks.

The first sky-monster was joined by another which swallowed

the tail of the one going before, but the two could not be seen at
once. The sky-monster reigned and raged above Earth, doing
battle to possess it, but the many bladed sword of God cut them
in pieces, and their falling bodies enlarged the land and the sea.

In this manner the first Earth was destroyed by calamity

descending from out of the skies. The vaults of Heaven had
opened to bring forth monsters more fearsome than any that ever
haunted the uneasy dreams of men.

Men and their dwelling places were gone, only sky boulders and
red earth remained where once they were, but amidst all the
desolation a few survived, for man is not easily destroyed. They
crept out from caves and came down from the mountainsides.
Their eyes were wild and their limbs trembled, their bodies shook
367
and their tongues lacked control. Their faces were twisted and
the skin hung loose on their bones. They were as maddened wild
beasts driven into an enclosure before flames; they knew no law,
being deprived of all the wisdom they once had and those who
had guided them were gone.

The Earth, only true Altar of God, had offered up a sacrifice of

life and sorrow to atone for the sins of mankind. Man had not
sinned in deed but in the things he had failed to do. Man suffers
not only for what he does but for what he fails to do. He is not
chastised for making mistakes but for failing to recognize and
rectify them.

Then the great canopy of dust and cloud which encompassed the
Earth, enshrouding it in heavy darkness, was pierced by ruddy
light, and the canopy swept down in great cloudbursts and
raging storm waters. Cool moontears were shed for the distress
of Earth and the woes of men.

When the light of the sun pierced the Earth's shroud, bathing
the land in its revitalizing glory, the Earth again knew night
and day, for there were now times of light and times of
darkness. The smothering canopy rolled away and the vaults of
Heaven became visible to man. The foul air was purified and
new air clothed the reborn Earth, shielding her from the dark
hostile void of Heaven.

The rainstorms ceased to beat upon the faces of the land and the
waters stilled their turmoil. Earthquakes no longer tore the
Earth open, nor was it burned and buried by hot rocks. The land
masses were re-established in stability and solidity, standing
firm in the midst of the surrounding waters. The oceans fell back
to their assigned places and the land stood steady upon its
foundations. The sun shone upon land and sea, and life was

368
renewed upon the face of the Earth. Rain fell gently once more
and clouds of fleece floated across dayskies.

The waters were purified, the sediment sank and life increased
in abundance. Life was renewed, but it was different. Man
survived, but he was not the same. The sun was not as it had
been and a moon had been taken away. Man stood in the midst
of renewal and regeneration. He looked up into the Heavens
above in fear for the awful powers of destruction lurking there.
Henceforth, the placid skies would hold a terrifying secret.
Man found the new Earth firm and the Heavens fixed. He
rejoiced but also feared, for he lived in dread that the Heavens
would again bring forth monsters and crash about him. When
men came forth from their hiding places and refuges, the world
their fathers had known was gone forever. The face of the land
was changed and Earth was littered with rocks and stones
which had fallen when the structure of Heaven collapsed. One
generation groped in the desolation and gloom, and as the thick
darkness was dispelled its children believed they were
witnessing a new creation. Time passed, memory dimmed and
the record of evens was no longer clear. Generation followed
generation and as the ages unfolded, new tongues and new tales
replaced the old. – The Kolbrin Bible

369